MetalSamamon's Home
This is a site dedicated primarily to Alisa Southerncross ( アリサ＝サザンクロス ) from Keroro Gunsou ( ケロロ軍曹 )!!
Keroro Gunsou: The Azumanga Daioh Adventure! Chapter 28
O.K.; it's finally done! The next chapter is here!! Razz
I know it's been a while; and I want to thank everyone for your patience and continued support! I really do appreciate it; and it's always great reading your comments and thoughts and I love knowing that you all like the fanfic! It makes it worthwhile for me to write...so, I apologize again for the slowness of my updates.
Anyway, here's the next chapter! I hope you all like it!
Oh, and just to note...I probably won't be updating this again until August; due to me going on vacation until then. I leave in a week; so I'll be gone for some time. I might do a chapter while I'm gone; but I wouldn't bet on it. Wink
Also; I did part of this chapter (the Giroro/Osaka bit) based upon this art here http://falconlegend.deviantart.com/art/Ah-60959207 from :iconfalconlegend: . Many thanks to them for doing such a nice scene between them, it was good inspiration (I hope they don't mind that I wrote up that scene in the fanfic)! ^_^
Please feel free to comment if you'd like; I'd appreciate any and all feedback! Thanks again for reading this!
Keroro Gunsou: The Azumanga Daioh Adventure!
Part 28: “Kamiya: The school watch operation begins! De arimasu!”
“Having just lost her best friend Terere and now her mom; Kamiya Yumenna now faces down a foe with a mysterious weapon that allows him to control time…” The narrator states as Kamiya stands in the foyer area of her house; just feet away from her mother who’s still frozen; as Tokiki fires his Time Disruptor weapon at her.
Kamiya quickly ducks behind the wall; narrowly missing Tokiki’s blast. “Impossible! I never miss!” Tokiki shouts angrily; staring in disbelief as the wall starts getting a small blue aura haze over part of it from where the blast hit.
“You’re not getting away that easy, Pekoponjin!” Tokiki shouts; wiping around the corner and firing his weapon blindly.
Moments later; he looks and sees that the toaster is now covered in a blue haze. “Ugh…” Tokiki sighs; putting his hand over his face.
Suddenly some movement catches his peripheral vision; and he fires again; only missing Kamiya by mere inches as she runs into the hallway.
“Stand still…” Tokiki shouts as he rushes after her, “…permanently!”
He fires again; still missing Kamiya by only inches as she flees up the stairs as fast as she can. Kamiya looks back momentarily to see him fire again; this time shooting the steps in front of her.
She steps on the time-frozen steps; causing them to instantly shatter and send her falling face first onto the top landing of the stairwell.
“You put up a good fight, Pekoponjin…” Tokiki states as he walks up the stairs slowly. Kamiya looks back down at him; still breathing hard as with fear in her eyes as Tokiki walks up the stairs a couple of steps.
“…I will make sure you’re-” Tokiki finishes when they both hear a creaking sound getting louder and louder.
Tokiki looks up slowly; only to see the chandelier he had hit with his missed hallway blast, swinging and breaking loose from the unaffected ceiling base.
“Oh you’ve got to be kidding me…” Tokiki mutters limply as the chandelier breaks free and smashes down on him.
“That was…lucky!” Kamiya barely breathes out; still panting from running for her life and scared out of her mind. She quickly gets up and races towards her room; slamming the door behind her.
“Meanwhile…” The narrator states.
“Damn it all!!” Tokiki shouts; tossing the shattered remains of the chandelier off him and dusting himself off quickly. He quickly looks around and notices the door to Kamiya’s room is now closed.
“No cheap trick like that’s going to save you, you pathetic Pekoponjin!” Tokiki shouts; jumping over the broken stairs and landing on the top step.
He rushes up her room and fires his weapon at the door. He kicks it; causing it to shatter into a pile of dust and debris.
“Ah, yes…there you are…” Tokiki grins as he sees Kamiya’s silhouette through the dust; lit from behind by the lights in her room.
“Yes, here I am…” She replies; causing Tokiki to squint a little in confusion but remain focused.
Suddenly; his jaw drops open in shock as Kamiya stands before him; dawned in her Powered armor with one of her beam sabers in her hand.
“No…they were right! She does have special powers!” Tokiki states in total disbelief; still staring in wide-eyed amazement.
Kamiya looks at him in confusion; but shakes her head a moment later. “You wanted a fight, Tokiki-san;” Kamiya comments, staring him down, “…Let’s do this!”
“Oh no.” Tokiki mutters limply as he quickly turns and runs away as fast as he can. “That’s not what I expected.” Kamiya comments limply; but shrugs her shoulders and starts chasing him down the hallway towards the stairs.
Tokiki quickly turns around and fires a shot at Kamiya as he runs. Kamiya blocks it with her beam saber; only to see it freeze in place and shatter on the ground as she drops it.
“Ah, so you’re still vulnerable to my weapon…” Tokiki comments as he notices this; stopping on the stairwell and staring back up at her.
“And you’re still vulnerable to this!” Kamiya shouts; generating her mega-cannon gun from subspace and pointing it at him.
“Oh shit; now that’s a gun!” Tokiki shouts; ducking at Kamiya fires a blast at him. Kamiya’s blast plows through the stairwell; having aimed below him; causing it to blow up and send him flying across the house.
Kamiya activates her jetpack and lands near where Tokiki ended up. He tries to get up; wincing in pain as he breathes deeply.
“No way I’m losing this battle; fool. They’ll kill me if I fail…” Tokiki comments; holding himself up on his hands and knees.
“Who will?” Kamiya asks; pointing her gun at him.
“Allow me to tell you…” Tokiki begins; raising his weapon and firing at Kamiya again. The blast hits her shoulder armor; causing her to drop her gun and quickly disconnect her armor before the blast travels to her body.
“You’re going to run out of armor eventually; Pekoponjin…” Tokiki smiles evilly; standing to his feet and wiping a little blood from his face.
“And you’re going to stop this; NOW!” Kamiya shouts; generating her other beam saber and slicing off the ends of Tokiki’s weapon.
“NOOOOOO!!!” Tokiki screams; watching in horror as his weapon starts to malfunction and spark wildly. He quickly looks down and reaches for Kamiya’s gun.
“Not this time…” Kamiya mutters coldly; her boot standing on the barrel of the gun as Tokiki tries in vain to pull it out.
“No, no, no…” Tokiki mutters; looking around quickly in all directions.
“Bring back my mom now; or else!” Kamiya demands; holding the beam saber inches from his face.
“I can’t now…” Tokiki replies, holding up his arm, “You’ve ruined my weapon!”
Kamiya looks at him in shock; her expression changing slowly to sadness.
“I…” Kamiya begins; unsure of what to say as she lowers her weapon slowly.
“Fool!” Tokiki shouts; running away as fast as he can. Kamiya looks up in shock; realizing what’s happened and she tosses her beam saber at him as hard as she can.
The beam saber skewers the wall; missing Tokiki by a long shot as he rushes out the back door as fast as he can.
Kamiya watches this and sighs limply in defeat; moments later reaching down and picking up her gun. She looks around at the house; seeing it in shambles from their battle; and then over at her mom; who’s still frozen in place.
“I’m sorry Mom…this is all my fault…” Kamiya mutters as a tear starts to roll down her face. She walks a few steps towards her mom; but stops.
Kamiya reaches towards her neck and presses the button on her necklace, causing her armor to disappear. She takes off her necklace and looks at it solemnly.
“It is all my fault…because of my rash actions; you may be stuck like that forever. If I hadn’t wrecked his weapon; I might have been able to get you back…” She cries; clenching the powered necklace tightly in her hand and squeezing it as hard as she can.
“Damn it; why is this happening to me?!” Kamiya shouts suddenly; tossing her powered necklace aside as she collapses to her knees and starts crying uncontrollably. “Why is everyone against me?! What did I do wrong?! Why me?!” She cries out; sobbing only feet from her still frozen mother in her partially destroyed house.
“Elsewhere…” The narrator states.
“Report, Unit 3.” A voice commands; crackly and broken up as Tokiki stands in a dark alley. “You’re breaking up; I can barely understand you.” Tokiki replies; talking into his broken Time Disruptor.
“What happened? Was the target neutralized?” The figure asks; hidden from view by the distorted image on the screen.
“No; she wasn’t! The bosses were right; the Pekoponjin possesses some sort of armor…it appeared alien in origin; almost Keronian; but I could be wrong.” Tokiki replies.
“Keronian you say…” The figure replies with a tone indicating thought. “Yes. She was too powerful for me; she nearly killed me.” Tokiki replies.
“I’m surprised you were taken out by a lowly Pekoponjin.” The figure replies coldly. “Shut up; you bastard! I didn’t survive this long by being a weakling or some sort of coward! I was drastically out-classed and I knew it; so I had no choice but to retreat, damn it!” Tokiki shouts angrily.
“And you couldn’t stop her with your weapon?” The figure asks with little emotion. “Well; I tried; but it didn’t work…the beam takes time to spread and she was quick enough to avoid it completely affecting her.” Tokiki explains, “But I did manage to eliminate her mother; which is how I was able to escape.”
“Interesting…so the Pekoponjin has other contacts outside of the pink Keronian who she’s always with.” The figure replies. “Yes, Unit 1…” Tokiki replies; thinking a little, “Do you think that there are others?”
“Possibly. Other Keronians are active on Pekopon outside of the pink Keronian; and I surmise that she’s had at least some form of contact with them; if the bosses are correct.” The figure replies.
“Yes…they did mention something like that; now that you mention it…I can’t remember it now; some obscure low-ranking platoon from the Keron Army…” Tokiki comments; trying to think.
“The Keroro Platoon.” The figure replies with reaffirmation.
“Yes; that’s it!” Tokiki shouts; remembering all of a sudden. “Perhaps it’s time we eliminate them as well; just to be sure that they don’t provide any assistance to our main target.” The figure replies.
“As well? You mean you’ve eliminated others?” Tokiki replies with confusion. “Yes. The pink Keronian was tracked down easily and eliminated. She no longer poses a threat to our mission.” The figure replies with a crazed smirk.
“Well; at least you did your job…” Tokiki replies sarcastically; rolling his eyes a little, “...And what of Unit 2? How’s she fairing?”
“Unit 2 has done her job; for now…she infiltrated the school where our target is in attendance at; and ensured that she feels that her friends have all abandoned her. But now the target will be searching for someone to turn to; according to the bosses.” The figure replies.
“How do you know that?” Tokiki asks. “I have a communication channel open with them, Unit 3.” The figure replies.
“Oh…how nice for you…” Tokiki mutters sarcastically. “You are the new operative, Unit 3. They do not trust you enough to have a communication channel with you.” The figure replies, “Besides; your species has a long and ugly history with them; so they don’t trust Keronians to any great degree.”
“What are you talking about?” Tokiki asks; looking at the figure in confusion. “It’s none of your concern right now, Keronian. You are to do as you are instructed and you need not know anything further.” The figure replies.
“Shut up! You aren’t the bosses; you can’t tell me what to do!” Tokiki shouts angrily. “Need I remind you that I was the one who helped you escape from prison?” The figure asks.
“Noo….” Tokiki replies with a sigh.
“Good. Then listen, and listen well. We will meet at these coordinates and implement repairs upon your weapon. Once that is done; you will resume your attack on the primary target. In the meantime; I will take out my target and Unit 2 will continue to ensure that the other sentient beings on this planet who know the target do not get in the way of our mission.” The figure explains.
“And what are the bosses going to do? Sit around on their lazy asses all day?!” Tokiki shouts angrily.
“No. They are going to oversee the mission; like they have been already; from the sidelines…” The figure begins, “…and they don’t have asses.”
“Uh…that was just a figure of speech…” Tokiki replies limply with a sweatdrop.
“Your Keronian humor fails to impress and also fails to make itself noticed, Unit 3. Do as you are instructed and meet me at these coordinates.” The figure replies coldly.
“You know what? You can just kiss my multi-colored, shiny-” Tokiki begins when the transmission cuts out mid-way; leaving him only to clench his teeth in anger.
“Damn that woman…” Tokiki mutters angrily as he walks out of the alley.
“Elsewhere…” The narrator states, “…A single knock on a front door comes…”
“What was that?” Natsumi Hinata asks groggily; sitting up in her bed in her pajamas and wiping her eyes a little. She sits up in her bed and puts her slippers on.
Now more awake, she walks down the hall and over to Fuyuki’s room; knocking on the door with some force. “Fuyuki! Fuyuki! Wake up!” Natsumi shouts.
“What is it, Nee-chan?” Fuyuki shouts back, trying to stay in bed. “I heard something; it sounded like a knock at the door or something.” Natsumi responds.
“Who’d be at the front door at this time?” Fuyuki asks; still in his room. “I don’t know. Come out here and check it out with me!” Natsumi states, knocking on his door again.
“You’re probably just hearing things, Nee-chan. Go back to sleep.” Fuyuki replies lazily. Natsumi starts to get pissed off when suddenly the doorbell rings; causing both of them to freeze in fear.
A few seconds later Fuyuki’s door opens and he looks at Natsumi with a little fear. “Who do you think it is?” Fuyuki asks. “I don’t know…do you think we should answer it?” Natsumi asks back.
“I don’t know. It could be dangerous.” Fuyuki responds.
Suddenly Dororo and Koyuki drop out of the ceiling and land near Natsumi and Fuyuki; causing both of them to jump.
“What’s wrong, Natsumi-san?” Koyuki asks, grabbing her arm in concern. “Koyuki-chan?! What are you doing here?” Natsumi asks in shock.
“I sensed you were in fear of something; so I came as fast as I could.” Koyuki responds with a giggle.
“Oh…” Natsumi responds with a sweatdrop, “…Yeah. There’s someone at the front door; but I don’t know if we should answer it or not.”
“Oh really?” Koyuki asks, placing a finger on her lip. “It might be someone who needs your help.” Dororo comments.
“Or it could be someone here to kill us…or something.” Fuyuki responds. “But why would a killer ring the doorbell?” Koyuki asks; causing a heavy atmosphere to fall over everyone else.
“Yeah, good point,” Natsumi replies; realizing the stupidity of the moment, “Will you come with us and check the door?”
“Of course, Natsumi-san!” Koyuki replies happily; rubbing her cheek up and down Natsumi’s arm affectionately.
They make their way down the stairs together; walking cautiously towards the door and into the small foyer area. Natsumi gulps as she slowly reaches out towards the door handle; and slowly turns it open.
“There’s no one there.” Fuyuki replies; looking out of the now opened door and seeing no one. “No, there’s someone there.” Dororo states; sensing someone in the darkness of the night and points out suddenly.
“Isn’t that Kamiya-san?” Koyuki asks in confusion; looking out and seeing a dark figure walking away from the house in the darkness.
“Yeah, it is!” Natsumi states; finally able to see her. “KAMIYA-CHAN! KAMIYA-CHAN!” Natsumi shouts; causing Kamiya to stop in mid walk and turn around.
Instantly; they notice the light from their house shining off of her face; and realize that she’s been crying. “Kamiya-chan, what’s wrong? Come in, please!” Natsumi shouts to her and Kamiya slowly starts walking towards the house.
“A few minutes later…” The narrator states.
“What happened? Why are you crying?” Natsumi asks as she sits next to Kamiya. Dororo hands Kamiya a cup of tea.
“I don’t know…I don’t know about anything anymore…” Kamiya replies limply; hanging her head in frustration.
“Please tell us what happened.” Dororo states, sitting across from Kamiya next to Koyuki and Fuyuki.
“I don’t know where to begin…first it was at school with Terere-chan just leaving me and my friends abandoning me there too; then I was attacked at home by some sort of Keronian with a weapon that froze time and he got my mother; and I ended up wrecking his weapon and now I don’t know if I’ll ever get her back…” Kamiya explains as she begins to cry again, “…I didn’t know where to turn! I couldn’t trust any of my friends from school anymore and I don’t know Atsuko-chan’s phone number; so I came here. I’m so sorry for coming here so late and bothering you with my problems…”
“Don’t worry about it; Kamiya-dono.” Dororo replies reassuringly, “You say you were attacked by a Keronian?”
“Yes. I don’t know who he was; but he kept saying that he was working for someone…but never said who. His name was Tokiki.” Kamiya explains.
“Tokiki…why is that name familiar…” Dororo asks himself rhetorically; then he suddenly remembers.
“Tokiki? Are you sure it was him?” Dororo asks again. “Yes. That was his name; he had a hat that looked like some sort of a joker hat or something and it had little bells on the end and-” Kamiya explains when Dororo nods in agreement, causing her to stop.
“Yes, that’s him alright…but I can’t believe it…” Dororo replies. “Can’t believe what?” Kamiya asks as she sniffles a little.
“I knew Tokiki-dono a long time ago; when I was very young. I didn’t know him real well though; he was a clown who entertained at children’s birthday parties.” Dororo explains.
“WHAT?!” Kamiya shouts in shock; staring at him in amazement.
“Yes, I remember it still…” Dororo states; cueing a flashback in his mind.
“You wants to see me pull a space-rabbit out of my hat?” A younger-sounding Tokiki asks as he stands in front of a table on a lawn back on Keron. Chibi-Pururu, Chibi-Keroro, Chibi-Zeroro, and Chibi-Giroro all sit together on the lawn with Garuru, his dad, Keroro’s dad and Zeroro’s mom sitting in chairs a short distance away.
“I do! I do!” Zeroro shouts happily; waving his arms about. “O.K.! Now look carefully…there’s nothing in the hat…” Tokiki explains, showing the inside of his top hat. He holds up the hat and grabs a wand off of the table.
“Alright; now I just tap this magic wand on the brim of this hat; and presto!” Tokiki shouts as a giant space-rabbit jumps out of the hat and starts hopping away. All of the kids start clapping happily as Tokiki bows a little.
“Do another trick! Do another trick!” Keroro shouts happily; bouncing up and down as he sits on the lawn. “O.K.; let’s see…” Tokiki replies with a happy smile, grabbing a balloon.
“I’ll make a balloon animal for the lucky birthday boy. How does that sound?” Tokiki asks happily; smiling at the kids. “Yay!” Zeroro shouts happily; clasping his hands together in joy.
“Alright; just gotta do one last thing and…” Tokiki states lightly as he twists the balloon; finishing as he speaks.
“Here you go; a nice space-doggy!” Tokiki proclaims happily; handing the balloon animal to Zeroro. Zeroro takes it happily and holds it in his hands; admiring it.
“Let me see it, Zeroro-kun!” Keroro shouts; standing up and grabbing the balloon animal. “Let go, Keroro-kun!” Zeroro shouts as they start struggling with it back and forth.
Suddenly; the balloon animal pops; and Zeroro starts crying. “Oh, don’t cry! I’ll make you another one; it’s O.K.!” Tokiki shouts.
“That was so mean, Keroro-kun…” Dororo states in the present; ending his flashback by going into trauma mode.
“Is he O.K.?” Kamiya asks; looking up at Koyuki. “Keroro-san was really mean to Dororo back in the day.” Koyuki comments; picking him up and holding him closely.
“I can’t believe that Tokiki-san was so nice back then; he was such a nice guy…I wonder what happened?” Kamiya asks rhetorically.
“He became a criminal.” A voice responds; and they turn to see Kururu standing in the doorway. “Kururu? What are you doing here?” Natsumi asks; looking over at him.
“I live here; of course…ku ku ku.” Kururu responds, snickering. Everyone sweatdrops a little upon hearing this.
“What were you saying just a minute ago?” Fuyuki asks a few moments later. “Tokiki is a criminal now. According to the records of the Keron military; he lost his job as an entertainer and couldn’t find a job again; so he went and turned to crime. He started robbing stores and stealing ships; and eventually gained enough money to purchase weapons. He started off small; but eventually got that weapon you mentioned, Kamiya-dono; his trademark Time Disruptor.” Kururu explains.
“That explains a lot.” Kamiya mutters with a nod. “There’s more,” Kururu continues, “He was eventually arrested by the Space Police. According the records; they eventually tracked him down to one of his many hideouts; where he was lying in a blue haze. It ended up being that he had used the weapon on himself; trying to reverse his aging process; and it worked, making him young again; but ultimately led to his capture. They locked him away for all of his numerous crimes on a remote asteroid prison.”
“How did he escape then?” Natsumi asks. “Well; the space police were puzzled by that too. They didn’t know how he did; all they knew is that he had help.” Kururu explains.
“They didn’t know?” Natsumi asks; noticing Kururu’s tone of voice. “Yes, but now they know.” Kururu replies.
“How? How did he escape?” Kamiya asks. Kururu snickers lightly in his usual manner. “Two words: Alisa Southerncross.” Kururu replies.
“WHAT?!” Kamiya shouts; instantly rising to her feet. Fuyuki's mouth drops open; having the same reaction to the news as Kamiya.
“That’s impossible! I can’t believe it! There’s no way that Alisa-chan could’ve done something like that! That has to be a mistake!!” She shouts hysterically.
“It’s not. They were able to recover part of the security film from the breakout and the Keron Army was given a copy in order to assist with the capture of the criminals and Alisa.” Kururu explains; producing a small video screen and handing it to Kamiya. “Look for yourself, ku ku ku.” Kururu comments.
They all gather around the video monitor as the video starts playing. The image is grainy and broken up; but it’s clearly apparent that Alisa breaks into the room; taking down the guards in the room with Nevula and tossing them aside as Nevula smashes the controls to the locks on the cells of the prisoners; allowing them to escape and flee in all directions.
"Alisa-chan?" Fuyuki merely mutters as he watches the video.
“No…I can’t believe it…” Kamiya mutters in shock. “I’m so sorry, Kamiya-chan…” Natsumi gently states; placing her hand on Kamiya’s shoulder.
“What’s going on?! How can this be happening?!” Kamiya shouts; tossing the video monitor on the ground. Everyone jumps as it shatters on the ground.
“I don’t understand! This can’t be happening! Alisa-chan’s one of my best friends! How could she do this?!” Kamiya shouts; slamming her fists onto her knees repeatedly.
“I have a feeling that something more is going on here…” Kururu replies lightly. Suddenly Kamiya looks up in horror; covering her mouth in fear.
“What’s wrong?” Natsumi asks her. “Oh god no…no!” Kamiya mutters simply; trembling a little.
“What?” Natsumi asks; grabbing her and looking at her. “When Terere-chan ran away; I was going to look for her…but Alisa-chan came to me before I could and said she would look for her for me…” Kamiya replies with fear, “…What have I done? Oh no!!!”
“Don’t worry; we’ll help you!” Natsumi shouts, still holding Kamiya. “I think that Nishizawa-san should be able to track down Alisa-chan. I can't believe she did this either...maybe Nishizawa-san will be able to find out what's really going on.” Fuyuki comments.
“Is there anything else we can do?” Natsumi asks. “Kururu; can you help at all?” Fuyuki asks him; looking over at him.
Kururu thinks for a moment; then starts laughing in his usual manner. “Ku ku ku.” He simply responds, nodding a little.
“Is there anything else we can do?” Koyuki asks, looking at Kamiya. “I don’t know…I’m so scared right now…” Kamiya replies, trembling and sniffling still, “…I don’t know who I can trust anymore. I’m even afraid to go to school tomorrow; I don’t think I can face anyone with how I am now.”
“We’ll go to school with you then!” Koyuki replies. “What?” Natsumi quickly retorts; looking over at Koyuki, “We just can’t go to school with her like nothing at all!”
“Kamiya-dono needs our help though.” Koyuki replies with concern. “If you all could come with me to school; I’d really appreciate it…I’m so afraid right now…” Kamiya replies.
Natsumi looks around nervously, and then finally sighs. “Alright; we’ll go to school with you. I’m sure the stupid frog can do something to help us blend in better there.” Natsumi replies; rolling her eyes a little.
“What about our school, Nee-chan?” Fuyuki asks. “I’ll take care of that.” Kururu replies; walking away afterwards.
All of a sudden; light starts trickling in through the window; causing everyone to look up and see the Sun starting to rise.
“Wow…it’s morning already?” Natsumi asks in amazement. “Looks like we don’t have long to prepare then. I’ll go wake up Gunsou and see if he can help us out.” Fuyuki replies as he starts walking away.
“Thank you all…I really appreciate all that you’re doing for me. I’m so sorry that I had to come to you with this…” Kamiya replies. “Don’t worry about it; Kamiya-chan. We’ll help you out; and get to the bottom of what’s going on here.” Natsumi replies with a reassuring nod.
“A few hours later…” The narrator states.
“I don’t know about this…” Natsumi replies; looking at herself in the school uniform of Kamiya’s school.
“Well; it’s not like we have a choice. We have to appear as students as her school.” Fuyuki replies; standing not too far away in the male school uniform.
“I think you look really cute, Natsumi-san!” Koyuki replies happily, also in the school uniform; as she rubs against Natsumi’s arm with her cheek happily. “Koyuki-chan…” Natsumi replies nervously; unsure of how to respond.
“You could say, a unique approach?” Angol Mois replies; also in a school uniform.
“I’m surprised you called me in for this,” Saburo replies, who’s also there and in a boy’s school uniform, “It’s pretty rare that Kururu calls me for anything.”
“Well; we need all the people we can get to help us figure out what’s going on.” Fuyuki replies.
“I’m glad we can help you with this, Kamiya-dono, de arimasu!” Keroro replies; standing in his teacher Pekoponjin suit he used at Kamiya’s school before.
“Oh no; you’re not using that, stupid frog!” Natsumi shouts, grabbing Keroro by the head and yanking him out of the suit. “Gero!” Keroro shouts as Natsumi holds him by the head and stares him directly in the face.
“We have to use that, I’m afraid…” A voice states; causing them both to look down and see Giroro leaning on the doorframe; polishing a gun, “…We’re setting this up as a stealth mission; to observe Kamiya-san’s activity at school and see if anyone’s interfering with her there. We need Keroro to go and act as a teacher and monitor the activity in the classroom.”
Keroro looks back at Natsumi; who’s still glaring at him; but she ultimately sighs and tosses him towards the suit. He hits it and knocks it over; but crawls into the suits again without saying anything.
“What about the rest of you?” Natsumi asks Giroro; causing him to go and flinch a little. “Dororo’s going to monitor the outdoor activities; Tamama’s going to monitor the activity in the cafeteria; I’m going to monitor the hallways; and Kururu…well…” Giroro begins when Tomo Takino walks into the room.
“Tomo-chan?” Kamiya asks, surprised. “Not quite, ku ku ku…” Tomo responds in Kururu’s voice as her chest opens up to reveal Kururu inside the suit.
“I should’ve known…” Kamiya replies with a sigh. “I made sure not to make the same mistake as last time, ku ku ku…” Kururu replies as he closes up the suit again.
“Elsewhere…” The narrator states.
Inside the real Tomo’s closet; she sits asleep as a small machine with Kururu’s symbol on it floats around her; emitting waves of energy to keep her asleep.
“Back with the Hinata’s…” The narrator states.
“So, you think this is going to work?” Natsumi asks Tomo. “Of course!” Tomo replies; with a wink; causing Kamiya to hide her face in shame.
“Well; let’s do this then!” Kamiya proclaims happily; causing everyone to look over at her.
“I’m sorry…I just feel a lot better now. It’s nice to have such great friends like you all.” Kamiya replies sheepishly with a bow. “No need to apologize, Kamiya-dono…I’m just glad we can help you out.” Natsumi replies with a smile as everyone starts walking towards the door.
“Meanwhile, a short distance away…” The narrator states.
“Hmm…” Alisa Southerncross mutters from on top of a nearby telephone pole; looking down at the Hinata house as she sees everyone start leaving.
“Units 2 and 3; we’ve got a new situation here. Apparently we were incorrect to wait until morning to strike at the Keroro Platoon. They have already mounted a counter attack against us. Unit 2; this applies especially to you…you have to take them out and ensure that the primary target does not notice you doing this; is that clear?” Alisa states.
“Affirmative, Unit 1…” Atsuko replies with an evil smirk, speaking into a small communicator as she stands just outside of the school. She puts the device back in her pocket and walks towards the school; flipping her hair back as she walks.
Alisa flies away as the group leaves from the Hinata house. “Unit 3; have the repairs on your weapon been completed yet?” Alisa asks.
“Not quite yet, Unit 1,” Tokiki replies, “I still have a few more frequency adjustments to make to ensure the correct time loop is achieved. If I don’t; they could still be mobile inside the time bubble.”
“Affirmative. Finalize your repairs and converge upon the school where the main target attends; Unit 2 may need some assistance.” Alisa replies.
“Oh? Are you there already?” Tokiki asks into his communicator.
“No…” Alisa replies with an insane grin, “…I’m going to take care of something…personal. Over and out.”
Tokiki sighs as he fiddles with the settings on his weapon. “This is becoming more work than I had previously anticipated…” He mutters limply.
“Meanwhile…” The narrator states.
“Well; there it is!” Kamiya proclaims; showing off the school as they all walk up to it.
“I’ve already use the Little Police satellite to ensure that they all know who we are at your school. A wave is being emitted over the complex by the satellite; ku ku ku.” Tomo explains with a smile.
“You’re really got to stop that…” Kamiya replies limply with a sweatdrop, “…Tomo-chan doesn’t laugh like that, at all.”
“It doesn’t matter. They won’t know the difference.” Tomo replies with a smile, raising her finger to emphasize the point.
“So, what classes do we have?” Saburo asks, looking over at Tomo. “You’re all in one class each. We set it up so at least one of you is in a class with Kamiya-dono at all times though. This is to see if anything happens in other class periods as well.” Tomo explains.
“Oh yay…” Natsumi mutters with sarcastic enthusiasm.
“Class will be starting in a few minutes.” Dororo replies; standing next to Koyuki. “Take these, ku.” Tomo states; handing small cards with instructions and class assignments to everyone.
“Alright; here goes nothing…” Natsumi mutters as they all walk into the school yard.
“Not too far away…” The narrator states.
“These” “Sentient” “Beings” “Are” “Very” “Odd…” A series of voices state; hidden from view, “It” “Will” “Prove” “Most” “Interesting” “To” “See” “What” “Happens” “Next…”
“Back at the school…” The narrator states.
“Ah, good morning Kamiya!” Atsuko states with a sly smile as she walks up to her. Kamiya continues to take off one of her shoes and puts it on the shelf.
“Atsuko-chan! It’s good to see you again!” Kamiya shouts, “You wouldn’t believe the night I had! It’s been crazy; I tell you!” Kamiya explains.
“Oh? What happened?” Atsuko asks with a slight smile. “Yes, what happened?” Natsumi asks Kamiya as well; standing next to her and giving her a look.
“Well; maybe it’s just me overreacting. I’m prone to do that.” Kamiya replies sheepishly with a slight bow.
“Oh, it’s fine. You don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to; I was just curious…” Atsuko replies; trailing off as Kamiya finishes putting on her shoes and starts walking away.
Natsumi looks up momentarily, only to see Atsuko give her a look and walk away after Kamiya; leaving Natsumi confused.
“So, want to tell me what happened?” Atsuko asks again as she catches up with Kamiya. “Well; I don’t know if I should…” Kamiya replies slowly.
“Do you not trust me now?” Atsuko asks; placing her hand gently upon Kamiya’s shoulder. “No, I do…it’s just that…” Kamiya begins when she sees Giroro in the hallway; looking up at her.
“Oh.” Atsuko replies, causing Kamiya to turn around suddenly. “I understand; it’s just something you don’t feel comfortable talking about.” Atsuko quickly replies; covering up her tracks.
“I’m glad you understand. I’m sorry.” Kamiya replies with a bow. “Don’t be sorry, Kamiya. I’m only here to do my job, and I want to help you.” Atsuko replies with a smile.
“Thank you. You’re a good friend.” Kamiya replies back with a smile and walks away. Atsuko walks after her; kicking Giroro as she walks past him.
“Oops, I tripped…” Atsuko replies with little effort to cover her sarcasm, “…They really have to do something about that bump in the floor back there.”
“Bump in the floor…” Giroro mutters angrily; dusting himself off.
Suddenly he turns around to see a young girl staring at him. Can she see me? Giroro thinks to himself; sweatdropping a little.
“Ah!” Osaka shouts, pointing at Giroro. “Ah!” Giroro shouts; stunned and frozen in place.
“Hello. Who are you?” Osaka asks in English; causing Giroro to look at her in confusion. “English?” Giroro asks in Japanese.
“Are you a friend of Mike’s?” Osaka asks; as a series of question marks appear above Giroro’s head.
“Who’s Mike?” Giroro asks; puzzled beyond reason.
“Well; if you are; say hi to him for me. I hope he remembers me.” Osaka replies lazily as she walks past him; leaving Giroro only to stand there completely confused.
“What just happened?” Giroro asks himself rhetorically, his eyes blank and a big sweatdrop running down the back of his head.
“Meanwhile; elsewhere…” The narrator states.
“Hello class, de arimasu! My name is Kerono Keropachi; and I’ll be your teacher for this period, de arimasu!” Keroro proclaims from inside his Pekoponjin teacher suit; writing his name on the chalkboard at the front of the class.
“Why’s he introducing himself again?” Kagura asks Yomi, “It’s not like he’s been our teacher for this period all year or anything.”
“Oh man…” Kamiya mutters; overhearing this and setting her head down on her desk in shame.
Looks like she was right… Atsuko thinks to herself; looking around and seeing Saburo sitting a few seats away and back up at Keroro at the front of the classroom, …They’re really trying to figure this out. We might have to act quicker; after all…
“Say Kamiya; do you have a pen I could borrow?” Atsuko asks politely. “Huh? Oh yeah, here you go.” Kamiya replies; turning around and handing Atsuko a pen. “Thank you.” Atsuko replies with a smile.
“O.K. class; you may now break into study groups and prepare for the upcoming test, de arimasu.” Keroro replies happily, “I’ve already passed back your assignments; de arimasu!”
“I think he’s enjoying this a little too much…” Saburo mutters sheepishly; watching Keroro work up there. Suddenly he turns and sees Atsuko standing next to him.
“Say, I was wondering if you wanted to be part of the study group with me and Kamiya?” Atsuko asks him; staring him down and smirking a little.
“Uh…” He mutters lightly; and looks over at Kamiya. He sits and thinks for a few moments. “Yeah, sure.” Saburo replies with a nod.
“Good. Thank you, I mean…” Atsuko comments; walking away. Saburo looks at her for a moment; and picks up his desk. “O.K. if I move my desk over by you two?” Saburo asks; holding up his desk. “Oh, sure.” Atsuko replies, her hands hidden underneath the desk she’s sitting at next to Kamiya.
“So, have you prepared for the test at all?” Atsuko asks him as he sets his desk down and takes a seat at it. “Yes, I have…” Saburo replies with a tone of determination as he stares her down.
“Oh…so you want to see if you can quiz me; is that it?” Atsuko asks. “You could say that.” Saburo replies with a smile.
Atsuko stands up and walks over to him. She extends one of her hands and he grabs it; and they shake hands.
“Alright; then let’s begin; shall we?” Atsuko asks him; pulling out the pen that Kamiya had gave her earlier as she sits back down.
Saburo takes out his special pen and they start writing down different answers to different sections of their assignments.
“Impressive…” Atsuko remarks; looking over and seeing his answers. “I could say the same for you.” Saburo replies back; seeing her answers.
Suddenly; his pen starts to skip and eventually stops writing all together. “That’s strange…” Saburo mutters; looking down at his pen.
“Oh, what’s the matter? Pen run out of ink?” Atsuko asks politely. “Yeah…I don’t get it. It usually doesn’t run out of ink like this.” Saburo replies.
“Oh…that’s a shame…” Atsuko replies with a slight smirk, “Would like to borrow my pen?”
“No, that’s alright. I always use this pen, so I’ll have to go get it refilled. Excuse me.” Saburo states as he stands from his chair and walks away. Tomo notices this and follows him out of the room.
“Odd…Kerono-sensei didn’t say anything to those two…” Kagura comments, having watched Tomo and Saburo leave.
“I knew it…” Atsuko comments with a smile. “Knew what?” Kamiya asks, sitting at the desk next to Atsuko now. “Well; it seems like the teacher’s been getting light on people lately; that’s all.” Atsuko explains; covering her tracks.
Looks like the bosses were right…he does have a very special pen that one of those Keronians gave him… Atsuko comments, lightly tapping a small container of ink, Luckily I still have my pick-pocket skills. He’ll never figure out that I drained his pen out of ink while he was so busy moving his desk over here.
“Outside of the classroom…” The narrator states.
“What’s wrong with the pen?” Tomo asks Saburo as he hands it to her. “It’s not working. I think the ink’s dried up in it or something.”
“It shouldn’t...” Tomo replies; taking the pen and swallowing it. “Isn’t there an easier way for you to examine the pen?” Saburo asks; sweatdropping.
“Ku ku ku…” Tomo snickers as puts her hand in front of her mouth.
“This is odd…” Tomo replies. “What is it?” Saburo asks her. “Well,” Kururu says from inside the Tomo-suit; looking up at a screen with a diagram of Saburo’s pen on it, “…It’s almost completely empty.”
“Really?” Saburo asks with concern. “Yes. It looks like it was cracked open and leaked out…almost appears to be by force. Did you drop the pen at all?” Kururu asks him.
“I’ve dropped it a few times; but it’s never leaked on me before.” Saburo replies.
“Hmm…well; I think that’s what happened. I can refill it; but it won’t be until we get back to my lab.” Kururu explains, “Until then; I’ll hold onto it.”
“O.K. Thank you, Kururu.” Saburo states with a smile. Tomo nods in response and they both walk back into class together.
“Meanwhile…” The narrator states.
“Well; that’s it for today, de arimasu! See you all tomorrow, de arimasu!” Keroro shouts happily as the end of the class bell rings.
“I think that assignment was rather easy today. What did you think of it, Atsuko-chan?” Kamiya asks; grabbing her book bag.
“Yes, it was easy. It didn’t seem like the teacher knew what he was doing at all.” Atsuko comments sarcastically as she walks past Keroro; causing steam to shoot out of his head as he clenches his fists.
They walk out of the classroom together and head out towards the next classroom.
“Today’s been kind of a strange day so far…” Kamiya comments, looking around as she walks with Atsuko down the hallway.
“Yes, it has…” Atsuko comments with an evil grin, “…And I’m sure it’s only going to get stranger, my friend.”
“Not far away from them…” The narrator states.
“I don’t know…something about that girl makes me nervous.” Saburo comments as he stands with Keroro and Tomo in the hall; watching Kamiya and Atsuko walk away together.
“We’ll have to watch her…according to this school’s roster; she just transferred here,” Tomo replies, “…There may be more to her than meets the eye.”
“Elsewhere; far from the school…” The narrator states.
“Daddy? Are you O.K.?” Alisa asks as she stands on top of Nishizawa Tower; looking up at Nevula; who’s sitting on top of her head. “I don’t know…I have a strange feeling…something I can’t explain…” He states.
“There she is! We’ve located the target!” A voice shouts; and Alisa turns around and backs up in shock.
Floating a short distance away from her is the entire NPG military; with hundreds of helicopters and planes cruising towards her. At the front of the group is a small pink helicopter; with Momoka and Paul in it; with a megaphone attached to the outside.
“What’s going on here?” Nevula asks, looking at the oncoming armada.
“Fuyuki-kun told me that you were a criminal wanted by the Space Police for breaking a criminal out of prison; and we’re here to take you in!” Momoka announces over the loud speaker.
“Impossible.” Alisa comments. “We haven’t done anything like that. We haven’t spoken to Fuyuki in a long time; and we haven’t freed any criminals from prison; I can assure you of that.” Nevula replies.
“Who am I supposed to believe? Fuyuki-kun; or a rival for Fuyuki-kun’s love?” Momoka shouts.
“Rival?” Alisa mutters quietly. Suddenly she looks out to see Momoka putting on her Momo-kaiser armor.
“Oh no…this isn’t going to end well.” Nevula comments as Alisa looks around; only to notice that they are completely surrounded on all sides by planes and helicopters.
“Paul; keep the army on standby,” Momoka states as her inner Momoka shows through, “I’m going to take care of her personally!”
“Yes.” Paul simply replies as Momoka flies out of the ship and floats towards Alisa.
“I do not want to fight you!” Alisa shouts out, looking at Momoka. “Then you’ll come with me and go to prison?”
“I will not go to jail for a crime I did not commit.” Alisa states.
“Then it looks like you have no choice but to fight me!” Momoka shouts; charging up her cannon arm and aiming it directly at Alisa.
“As a confrontation between Alisa and Momoka comes into play; what will happen next? With Alisa working with Atsuko and Tokiki; what will her ultimate fate be? And what will happen next for Kamiya at school; being totally unaware of her connection to her enemy, Atsuko? And who’s the mysterious bosses who are instructing the 3 operatives?” The narrator asks in concern, “Keep watching and find out!!”
I know it's been a while; and I want to thank everyone for your patience and continued support! I really do appreciate it; and it's always great reading your comments and thoughts and I love knowing that you all like the fanfic! It makes it worthwhile for me to write...so, I apologize again for the slowness of my updates.
Anyway, here's the next chapter! I hope you all like it!
Oh, and just to note...I probably won't be updating this again until August; due to me going on vacation until then. I leave in a week; so I'll be gone for some time. I might do a chapter while I'm gone; but I wouldn't bet on it. Wink
Also; I did part of this chapter (the Giroro/Osaka bit) based upon this art here http://falconlegend.deviantart.com/art/Ah-60959207 from :iconfalconlegend: . Many thanks to them for doing such a nice scene between them, it was good inspiration (I hope they don't mind that I wrote up that scene in the fanfic)! ^_^
Please feel free to comment if you'd like; I'd appreciate any and all feedback! Thanks again for reading this!
Click here to read the story!
Keroro Gunsou: The Azumanga Daioh Adventure!
Part 28: “Kamiya: The school watch operation begins! De arimasu!”
“Having just lost her best friend Terere and now her mom; Kamiya Yumenna now faces down a foe with a mysterious weapon that allows him to control time…” The narrator states as Kamiya stands in the foyer area of her house; just feet away from her mother who’s still frozen; as Tokiki fires his Time Disruptor weapon at her.
Kamiya quickly ducks behind the wall; narrowly missing Tokiki’s blast. “Impossible! I never miss!” Tokiki shouts angrily; staring in disbelief as the wall starts getting a small blue aura haze over part of it from where the blast hit.
“You’re not getting away that easy, Pekoponjin!” Tokiki shouts; wiping around the corner and firing his weapon blindly.
Moments later; he looks and sees that the toaster is now covered in a blue haze. “Ugh…” Tokiki sighs; putting his hand over his face.
Suddenly some movement catches his peripheral vision; and he fires again; only missing Kamiya by mere inches as she runs into the hallway.
“Stand still…” Tokiki shouts as he rushes after her, “…permanently!”
He fires again; still missing Kamiya by only inches as she flees up the stairs as fast as she can. Kamiya looks back momentarily to see him fire again; this time shooting the steps in front of her.
She steps on the time-frozen steps; causing them to instantly shatter and send her falling face first onto the top landing of the stairwell.
“You put up a good fight, Pekoponjin…” Tokiki states as he walks up the stairs slowly. Kamiya looks back down at him; still breathing hard as with fear in her eyes as Tokiki walks up the stairs a couple of steps.
“…I will make sure you’re-” Tokiki finishes when they both hear a creaking sound getting louder and louder.
Tokiki looks up slowly; only to see the chandelier he had hit with his missed hallway blast, swinging and breaking loose from the unaffected ceiling base.
“Oh you’ve got to be kidding me…” Tokiki mutters limply as the chandelier breaks free and smashes down on him.
“That was…lucky!” Kamiya barely breathes out; still panting from running for her life and scared out of her mind. She quickly gets up and races towards her room; slamming the door behind her.
“Meanwhile…” The narrator states.
“Damn it all!!” Tokiki shouts; tossing the shattered remains of the chandelier off him and dusting himself off quickly. He quickly looks around and notices the door to Kamiya’s room is now closed.
“No cheap trick like that’s going to save you, you pathetic Pekoponjin!” Tokiki shouts; jumping over the broken stairs and landing on the top step.
He rushes up her room and fires his weapon at the door. He kicks it; causing it to shatter into a pile of dust and debris.
“Ah, yes…there you are…” Tokiki grins as he sees Kamiya’s silhouette through the dust; lit from behind by the lights in her room.
“Yes, here I am…” She replies; causing Tokiki to squint a little in confusion but remain focused.
Suddenly; his jaw drops open in shock as Kamiya stands before him; dawned in her Powered armor with one of her beam sabers in her hand.
“No…they were right! She does have special powers!” Tokiki states in total disbelief; still staring in wide-eyed amazement.
Kamiya looks at him in confusion; but shakes her head a moment later. “You wanted a fight, Tokiki-san;” Kamiya comments, staring him down, “…Let’s do this!”
“Oh no.” Tokiki mutters limply as he quickly turns and runs away as fast as he can. “That’s not what I expected.” Kamiya comments limply; but shrugs her shoulders and starts chasing him down the hallway towards the stairs.
Tokiki quickly turns around and fires a shot at Kamiya as he runs. Kamiya blocks it with her beam saber; only to see it freeze in place and shatter on the ground as she drops it.
“Ah, so you’re still vulnerable to my weapon…” Tokiki comments as he notices this; stopping on the stairwell and staring back up at her.
“And you’re still vulnerable to this!” Kamiya shouts; generating her mega-cannon gun from subspace and pointing it at him.
“Oh shit; now that’s a gun!” Tokiki shouts; ducking at Kamiya fires a blast at him. Kamiya’s blast plows through the stairwell; having aimed below him; causing it to blow up and send him flying across the house.
Kamiya activates her jetpack and lands near where Tokiki ended up. He tries to get up; wincing in pain as he breathes deeply.
“No way I’m losing this battle; fool. They’ll kill me if I fail…” Tokiki comments; holding himself up on his hands and knees.
“Who will?” Kamiya asks; pointing her gun at him.
“Allow me to tell you…” Tokiki begins; raising his weapon and firing at Kamiya again. The blast hits her shoulder armor; causing her to drop her gun and quickly disconnect her armor before the blast travels to her body.
“You’re going to run out of armor eventually; Pekoponjin…” Tokiki smiles evilly; standing to his feet and wiping a little blood from his face.
“And you’re going to stop this; NOW!” Kamiya shouts; generating her other beam saber and slicing off the ends of Tokiki’s weapon.
“NOOOOOO!!!” Tokiki screams; watching in horror as his weapon starts to malfunction and spark wildly. He quickly looks down and reaches for Kamiya’s gun.
“Not this time…” Kamiya mutters coldly; her boot standing on the barrel of the gun as Tokiki tries in vain to pull it out.
“No, no, no…” Tokiki mutters; looking around quickly in all directions.
“Bring back my mom now; or else!” Kamiya demands; holding the beam saber inches from his face.
“I can’t now…” Tokiki replies, holding up his arm, “You’ve ruined my weapon!”
Kamiya looks at him in shock; her expression changing slowly to sadness.
“I…” Kamiya begins; unsure of what to say as she lowers her weapon slowly.
“Fool!” Tokiki shouts; running away as fast as he can. Kamiya looks up in shock; realizing what’s happened and she tosses her beam saber at him as hard as she can.
The beam saber skewers the wall; missing Tokiki by a long shot as he rushes out the back door as fast as he can.
Kamiya watches this and sighs limply in defeat; moments later reaching down and picking up her gun. She looks around at the house; seeing it in shambles from their battle; and then over at her mom; who’s still frozen in place.
“I’m sorry Mom…this is all my fault…” Kamiya mutters as a tear starts to roll down her face. She walks a few steps towards her mom; but stops.
Kamiya reaches towards her neck and presses the button on her necklace, causing her armor to disappear. She takes off her necklace and looks at it solemnly.
“It is all my fault…because of my rash actions; you may be stuck like that forever. If I hadn’t wrecked his weapon; I might have been able to get you back…” She cries; clenching the powered necklace tightly in her hand and squeezing it as hard as she can.
“Damn it; why is this happening to me?!” Kamiya shouts suddenly; tossing her powered necklace aside as she collapses to her knees and starts crying uncontrollably. “Why is everyone against me?! What did I do wrong?! Why me?!” She cries out; sobbing only feet from her still frozen mother in her partially destroyed house.
“Elsewhere…” The narrator states.
“Report, Unit 3.” A voice commands; crackly and broken up as Tokiki stands in a dark alley. “You’re breaking up; I can barely understand you.” Tokiki replies; talking into his broken Time Disruptor.
“What happened? Was the target neutralized?” The figure asks; hidden from view by the distorted image on the screen.
“No; she wasn’t! The bosses were right; the Pekoponjin possesses some sort of armor…it appeared alien in origin; almost Keronian; but I could be wrong.” Tokiki replies.
“Keronian you say…” The figure replies with a tone indicating thought. “Yes. She was too powerful for me; she nearly killed me.” Tokiki replies.
“I’m surprised you were taken out by a lowly Pekoponjin.” The figure replies coldly. “Shut up; you bastard! I didn’t survive this long by being a weakling or some sort of coward! I was drastically out-classed and I knew it; so I had no choice but to retreat, damn it!” Tokiki shouts angrily.
“And you couldn’t stop her with your weapon?” The figure asks with little emotion. “Well; I tried; but it didn’t work…the beam takes time to spread and she was quick enough to avoid it completely affecting her.” Tokiki explains, “But I did manage to eliminate her mother; which is how I was able to escape.”
“Interesting…so the Pekoponjin has other contacts outside of the pink Keronian who she’s always with.” The figure replies. “Yes, Unit 1…” Tokiki replies; thinking a little, “Do you think that there are others?”
“Possibly. Other Keronians are active on Pekopon outside of the pink Keronian; and I surmise that she’s had at least some form of contact with them; if the bosses are correct.” The figure replies.
“Yes…they did mention something like that; now that you mention it…I can’t remember it now; some obscure low-ranking platoon from the Keron Army…” Tokiki comments; trying to think.
“The Keroro Platoon.” The figure replies with reaffirmation.
“Yes; that’s it!” Tokiki shouts; remembering all of a sudden. “Perhaps it’s time we eliminate them as well; just to be sure that they don’t provide any assistance to our main target.” The figure replies.
“As well? You mean you’ve eliminated others?” Tokiki replies with confusion. “Yes. The pink Keronian was tracked down easily and eliminated. She no longer poses a threat to our mission.” The figure replies with a crazed smirk.
“Well; at least you did your job…” Tokiki replies sarcastically; rolling his eyes a little, “...And what of Unit 2? How’s she fairing?”
“Unit 2 has done her job; for now…she infiltrated the school where our target is in attendance at; and ensured that she feels that her friends have all abandoned her. But now the target will be searching for someone to turn to; according to the bosses.” The figure replies.
“How do you know that?” Tokiki asks. “I have a communication channel open with them, Unit 3.” The figure replies.
“Oh…how nice for you…” Tokiki mutters sarcastically. “You are the new operative, Unit 3. They do not trust you enough to have a communication channel with you.” The figure replies, “Besides; your species has a long and ugly history with them; so they don’t trust Keronians to any great degree.”
“What are you talking about?” Tokiki asks; looking at the figure in confusion. “It’s none of your concern right now, Keronian. You are to do as you are instructed and you need not know anything further.” The figure replies.
“Shut up! You aren’t the bosses; you can’t tell me what to do!” Tokiki shouts angrily. “Need I remind you that I was the one who helped you escape from prison?” The figure asks.
“Noo….” Tokiki replies with a sigh.
“Good. Then listen, and listen well. We will meet at these coordinates and implement repairs upon your weapon. Once that is done; you will resume your attack on the primary target. In the meantime; I will take out my target and Unit 2 will continue to ensure that the other sentient beings on this planet who know the target do not get in the way of our mission.” The figure explains.
“And what are the bosses going to do? Sit around on their lazy asses all day?!” Tokiki shouts angrily.
“No. They are going to oversee the mission; like they have been already; from the sidelines…” The figure begins, “…and they don’t have asses.”
“Uh…that was just a figure of speech…” Tokiki replies limply with a sweatdrop.
“Your Keronian humor fails to impress and also fails to make itself noticed, Unit 3. Do as you are instructed and meet me at these coordinates.” The figure replies coldly.
“You know what? You can just kiss my multi-colored, shiny-” Tokiki begins when the transmission cuts out mid-way; leaving him only to clench his teeth in anger.
“Damn that woman…” Tokiki mutters angrily as he walks out of the alley.
“Elsewhere…” The narrator states, “…A single knock on a front door comes…”
“What was that?” Natsumi Hinata asks groggily; sitting up in her bed in her pajamas and wiping her eyes a little. She sits up in her bed and puts her slippers on.
Now more awake, she walks down the hall and over to Fuyuki’s room; knocking on the door with some force. “Fuyuki! Fuyuki! Wake up!” Natsumi shouts.
“What is it, Nee-chan?” Fuyuki shouts back, trying to stay in bed. “I heard something; it sounded like a knock at the door or something.” Natsumi responds.
“Who’d be at the front door at this time?” Fuyuki asks; still in his room. “I don’t know. Come out here and check it out with me!” Natsumi states, knocking on his door again.
“You’re probably just hearing things, Nee-chan. Go back to sleep.” Fuyuki replies lazily. Natsumi starts to get pissed off when suddenly the doorbell rings; causing both of them to freeze in fear.
A few seconds later Fuyuki’s door opens and he looks at Natsumi with a little fear. “Who do you think it is?” Fuyuki asks. “I don’t know…do you think we should answer it?” Natsumi asks back.
“I don’t know. It could be dangerous.” Fuyuki responds.
Suddenly Dororo and Koyuki drop out of the ceiling and land near Natsumi and Fuyuki; causing both of them to jump.
“What’s wrong, Natsumi-san?” Koyuki asks, grabbing her arm in concern. “Koyuki-chan?! What are you doing here?” Natsumi asks in shock.
“I sensed you were in fear of something; so I came as fast as I could.” Koyuki responds with a giggle.
“Oh…” Natsumi responds with a sweatdrop, “…Yeah. There’s someone at the front door; but I don’t know if we should answer it or not.”
“Oh really?” Koyuki asks, placing a finger on her lip. “It might be someone who needs your help.” Dororo comments.
“Or it could be someone here to kill us…or something.” Fuyuki responds. “But why would a killer ring the doorbell?” Koyuki asks; causing a heavy atmosphere to fall over everyone else.
“Yeah, good point,” Natsumi replies; realizing the stupidity of the moment, “Will you come with us and check the door?”
“Of course, Natsumi-san!” Koyuki replies happily; rubbing her cheek up and down Natsumi’s arm affectionately.
They make their way down the stairs together; walking cautiously towards the door and into the small foyer area. Natsumi gulps as she slowly reaches out towards the door handle; and slowly turns it open.
“There’s no one there.” Fuyuki replies; looking out of the now opened door and seeing no one. “No, there’s someone there.” Dororo states; sensing someone in the darkness of the night and points out suddenly.
“Isn’t that Kamiya-san?” Koyuki asks in confusion; looking out and seeing a dark figure walking away from the house in the darkness.
“Yeah, it is!” Natsumi states; finally able to see her. “KAMIYA-CHAN! KAMIYA-CHAN!” Natsumi shouts; causing Kamiya to stop in mid walk and turn around.
Instantly; they notice the light from their house shining off of her face; and realize that she’s been crying. “Kamiya-chan, what’s wrong? Come in, please!” Natsumi shouts to her and Kamiya slowly starts walking towards the house.
“A few minutes later…” The narrator states.
“What happened? Why are you crying?” Natsumi asks as she sits next to Kamiya. Dororo hands Kamiya a cup of tea.
“I don’t know…I don’t know about anything anymore…” Kamiya replies limply; hanging her head in frustration.
“Please tell us what happened.” Dororo states, sitting across from Kamiya next to Koyuki and Fuyuki.
“I don’t know where to begin…first it was at school with Terere-chan just leaving me and my friends abandoning me there too; then I was attacked at home by some sort of Keronian with a weapon that froze time and he got my mother; and I ended up wrecking his weapon and now I don’t know if I’ll ever get her back…” Kamiya explains as she begins to cry again, “…I didn’t know where to turn! I couldn’t trust any of my friends from school anymore and I don’t know Atsuko-chan’s phone number; so I came here. I’m so sorry for coming here so late and bothering you with my problems…”
“Don’t worry about it; Kamiya-dono.” Dororo replies reassuringly, “You say you were attacked by a Keronian?”
“Yes. I don’t know who he was; but he kept saying that he was working for someone…but never said who. His name was Tokiki.” Kamiya explains.
“Tokiki…why is that name familiar…” Dororo asks himself rhetorically; then he suddenly remembers.
“Tokiki? Are you sure it was him?” Dororo asks again. “Yes. That was his name; he had a hat that looked like some sort of a joker hat or something and it had little bells on the end and-” Kamiya explains when Dororo nods in agreement, causing her to stop.
“Yes, that’s him alright…but I can’t believe it…” Dororo replies. “Can’t believe what?” Kamiya asks as she sniffles a little.
“I knew Tokiki-dono a long time ago; when I was very young. I didn’t know him real well though; he was a clown who entertained at children’s birthday parties.” Dororo explains.
“WHAT?!” Kamiya shouts in shock; staring at him in amazement.
“Yes, I remember it still…” Dororo states; cueing a flashback in his mind.
“You wants to see me pull a space-rabbit out of my hat?” A younger-sounding Tokiki asks as he stands in front of a table on a lawn back on Keron. Chibi-Pururu, Chibi-Keroro, Chibi-Zeroro, and Chibi-Giroro all sit together on the lawn with Garuru, his dad, Keroro’s dad and Zeroro’s mom sitting in chairs a short distance away.
“I do! I do!” Zeroro shouts happily; waving his arms about. “O.K.! Now look carefully…there’s nothing in the hat…” Tokiki explains, showing the inside of his top hat. He holds up the hat and grabs a wand off of the table.
“Alright; now I just tap this magic wand on the brim of this hat; and presto!” Tokiki shouts as a giant space-rabbit jumps out of the hat and starts hopping away. All of the kids start clapping happily as Tokiki bows a little.
“Do another trick! Do another trick!” Keroro shouts happily; bouncing up and down as he sits on the lawn. “O.K.; let’s see…” Tokiki replies with a happy smile, grabbing a balloon.
“I’ll make a balloon animal for the lucky birthday boy. How does that sound?” Tokiki asks happily; smiling at the kids. “Yay!” Zeroro shouts happily; clasping his hands together in joy.
“Alright; just gotta do one last thing and…” Tokiki states lightly as he twists the balloon; finishing as he speaks.
“Here you go; a nice space-doggy!” Tokiki proclaims happily; handing the balloon animal to Zeroro. Zeroro takes it happily and holds it in his hands; admiring it.
“Let me see it, Zeroro-kun!” Keroro shouts; standing up and grabbing the balloon animal. “Let go, Keroro-kun!” Zeroro shouts as they start struggling with it back and forth.
Suddenly; the balloon animal pops; and Zeroro starts crying. “Oh, don’t cry! I’ll make you another one; it’s O.K.!” Tokiki shouts.
“That was so mean, Keroro-kun…” Dororo states in the present; ending his flashback by going into trauma mode.
“Is he O.K.?” Kamiya asks; looking up at Koyuki. “Keroro-san was really mean to Dororo back in the day.” Koyuki comments; picking him up and holding him closely.
“I can’t believe that Tokiki-san was so nice back then; he was such a nice guy…I wonder what happened?” Kamiya asks rhetorically.
“He became a criminal.” A voice responds; and they turn to see Kururu standing in the doorway. “Kururu? What are you doing here?” Natsumi asks; looking over at him.
“I live here; of course…ku ku ku.” Kururu responds, snickering. Everyone sweatdrops a little upon hearing this.
“What were you saying just a minute ago?” Fuyuki asks a few moments later. “Tokiki is a criminal now. According to the records of the Keron military; he lost his job as an entertainer and couldn’t find a job again; so he went and turned to crime. He started robbing stores and stealing ships; and eventually gained enough money to purchase weapons. He started off small; but eventually got that weapon you mentioned, Kamiya-dono; his trademark Time Disruptor.” Kururu explains.
“That explains a lot.” Kamiya mutters with a nod. “There’s more,” Kururu continues, “He was eventually arrested by the Space Police. According the records; they eventually tracked him down to one of his many hideouts; where he was lying in a blue haze. It ended up being that he had used the weapon on himself; trying to reverse his aging process; and it worked, making him young again; but ultimately led to his capture. They locked him away for all of his numerous crimes on a remote asteroid prison.”
“How did he escape then?” Natsumi asks. “Well; the space police were puzzled by that too. They didn’t know how he did; all they knew is that he had help.” Kururu explains.
“They didn’t know?” Natsumi asks; noticing Kururu’s tone of voice. “Yes, but now they know.” Kururu replies.
“How? How did he escape?” Kamiya asks. Kururu snickers lightly in his usual manner. “Two words: Alisa Southerncross.” Kururu replies.
“WHAT?!” Kamiya shouts; instantly rising to her feet. Fuyuki's mouth drops open; having the same reaction to the news as Kamiya.
“That’s impossible! I can’t believe it! There’s no way that Alisa-chan could’ve done something like that! That has to be a mistake!!” She shouts hysterically.
“It’s not. They were able to recover part of the security film from the breakout and the Keron Army was given a copy in order to assist with the capture of the criminals and Alisa.” Kururu explains; producing a small video screen and handing it to Kamiya. “Look for yourself, ku ku ku.” Kururu comments.
They all gather around the video monitor as the video starts playing. The image is grainy and broken up; but it’s clearly apparent that Alisa breaks into the room; taking down the guards in the room with Nevula and tossing them aside as Nevula smashes the controls to the locks on the cells of the prisoners; allowing them to escape and flee in all directions.
"Alisa-chan?" Fuyuki merely mutters as he watches the video.
“No…I can’t believe it…” Kamiya mutters in shock. “I’m so sorry, Kamiya-chan…” Natsumi gently states; placing her hand on Kamiya’s shoulder.
“What’s going on?! How can this be happening?!” Kamiya shouts; tossing the video monitor on the ground. Everyone jumps as it shatters on the ground.
“I don’t understand! This can’t be happening! Alisa-chan’s one of my best friends! How could she do this?!” Kamiya shouts; slamming her fists onto her knees repeatedly.
“I have a feeling that something more is going on here…” Kururu replies lightly. Suddenly Kamiya looks up in horror; covering her mouth in fear.
“What’s wrong?” Natsumi asks her. “Oh god no…no!” Kamiya mutters simply; trembling a little.
“What?” Natsumi asks; grabbing her and looking at her. “When Terere-chan ran away; I was going to look for her…but Alisa-chan came to me before I could and said she would look for her for me…” Kamiya replies with fear, “…What have I done? Oh no!!!”
“Don’t worry; we’ll help you!” Natsumi shouts, still holding Kamiya. “I think that Nishizawa-san should be able to track down Alisa-chan. I can't believe she did this either...maybe Nishizawa-san will be able to find out what's really going on.” Fuyuki comments.
“Is there anything else we can do?” Natsumi asks. “Kururu; can you help at all?” Fuyuki asks him; looking over at him.
Kururu thinks for a moment; then starts laughing in his usual manner. “Ku ku ku.” He simply responds, nodding a little.
“Is there anything else we can do?” Koyuki asks, looking at Kamiya. “I don’t know…I’m so scared right now…” Kamiya replies, trembling and sniffling still, “…I don’t know who I can trust anymore. I’m even afraid to go to school tomorrow; I don’t think I can face anyone with how I am now.”
“We’ll go to school with you then!” Koyuki replies. “What?” Natsumi quickly retorts; looking over at Koyuki, “We just can’t go to school with her like nothing at all!”
“Kamiya-dono needs our help though.” Koyuki replies with concern. “If you all could come with me to school; I’d really appreciate it…I’m so afraid right now…” Kamiya replies.
Natsumi looks around nervously, and then finally sighs. “Alright; we’ll go to school with you. I’m sure the stupid frog can do something to help us blend in better there.” Natsumi replies; rolling her eyes a little.
“What about our school, Nee-chan?” Fuyuki asks. “I’ll take care of that.” Kururu replies; walking away afterwards.
All of a sudden; light starts trickling in through the window; causing everyone to look up and see the Sun starting to rise.
“Wow…it’s morning already?” Natsumi asks in amazement. “Looks like we don’t have long to prepare then. I’ll go wake up Gunsou and see if he can help us out.” Fuyuki replies as he starts walking away.
“Thank you all…I really appreciate all that you’re doing for me. I’m so sorry that I had to come to you with this…” Kamiya replies. “Don’t worry about it; Kamiya-chan. We’ll help you out; and get to the bottom of what’s going on here.” Natsumi replies with a reassuring nod.
“A few hours later…” The narrator states.
“I don’t know about this…” Natsumi replies; looking at herself in the school uniform of Kamiya’s school.
“Well; it’s not like we have a choice. We have to appear as students as her school.” Fuyuki replies; standing not too far away in the male school uniform.
“I think you look really cute, Natsumi-san!” Koyuki replies happily, also in the school uniform; as she rubs against Natsumi’s arm with her cheek happily. “Koyuki-chan…” Natsumi replies nervously; unsure of how to respond.
“You could say, a unique approach?” Angol Mois replies; also in a school uniform.
“I’m surprised you called me in for this,” Saburo replies, who’s also there and in a boy’s school uniform, “It’s pretty rare that Kururu calls me for anything.”
“Well; we need all the people we can get to help us figure out what’s going on.” Fuyuki replies.
“I’m glad we can help you with this, Kamiya-dono, de arimasu!” Keroro replies; standing in his teacher Pekoponjin suit he used at Kamiya’s school before.
“Oh no; you’re not using that, stupid frog!” Natsumi shouts, grabbing Keroro by the head and yanking him out of the suit. “Gero!” Keroro shouts as Natsumi holds him by the head and stares him directly in the face.
“We have to use that, I’m afraid…” A voice states; causing them both to look down and see Giroro leaning on the doorframe; polishing a gun, “…We’re setting this up as a stealth mission; to observe Kamiya-san’s activity at school and see if anyone’s interfering with her there. We need Keroro to go and act as a teacher and monitor the activity in the classroom.”
Keroro looks back at Natsumi; who’s still glaring at him; but she ultimately sighs and tosses him towards the suit. He hits it and knocks it over; but crawls into the suits again without saying anything.
“What about the rest of you?” Natsumi asks Giroro; causing him to go and flinch a little. “Dororo’s going to monitor the outdoor activities; Tamama’s going to monitor the activity in the cafeteria; I’m going to monitor the hallways; and Kururu…well…” Giroro begins when Tomo Takino walks into the room.
“Tomo-chan?” Kamiya asks, surprised. “Not quite, ku ku ku…” Tomo responds in Kururu’s voice as her chest opens up to reveal Kururu inside the suit.
“I should’ve known…” Kamiya replies with a sigh. “I made sure not to make the same mistake as last time, ku ku ku…” Kururu replies as he closes up the suit again.
“Elsewhere…” The narrator states.
Inside the real Tomo’s closet; she sits asleep as a small machine with Kururu’s symbol on it floats around her; emitting waves of energy to keep her asleep.
“Back with the Hinata’s…” The narrator states.
“So, you think this is going to work?” Natsumi asks Tomo. “Of course!” Tomo replies; with a wink; causing Kamiya to hide her face in shame.
“Well; let’s do this then!” Kamiya proclaims happily; causing everyone to look over at her.
“I’m sorry…I just feel a lot better now. It’s nice to have such great friends like you all.” Kamiya replies sheepishly with a bow. “No need to apologize, Kamiya-dono…I’m just glad we can help you out.” Natsumi replies with a smile as everyone starts walking towards the door.
“Meanwhile, a short distance away…” The narrator states.
“Hmm…” Alisa Southerncross mutters from on top of a nearby telephone pole; looking down at the Hinata house as she sees everyone start leaving.
“Units 2 and 3; we’ve got a new situation here. Apparently we were incorrect to wait until morning to strike at the Keroro Platoon. They have already mounted a counter attack against us. Unit 2; this applies especially to you…you have to take them out and ensure that the primary target does not notice you doing this; is that clear?” Alisa states.
“Affirmative, Unit 1…” Atsuko replies with an evil smirk, speaking into a small communicator as she stands just outside of the school. She puts the device back in her pocket and walks towards the school; flipping her hair back as she walks.
Alisa flies away as the group leaves from the Hinata house. “Unit 3; have the repairs on your weapon been completed yet?” Alisa asks.
“Not quite yet, Unit 1,” Tokiki replies, “I still have a few more frequency adjustments to make to ensure the correct time loop is achieved. If I don’t; they could still be mobile inside the time bubble.”
“Affirmative. Finalize your repairs and converge upon the school where the main target attends; Unit 2 may need some assistance.” Alisa replies.
“Oh? Are you there already?” Tokiki asks into his communicator.
“No…” Alisa replies with an insane grin, “…I’m going to take care of something…personal. Over and out.”
Tokiki sighs as he fiddles with the settings on his weapon. “This is becoming more work than I had previously anticipated…” He mutters limply.
“Meanwhile…” The narrator states.
“Well; there it is!” Kamiya proclaims; showing off the school as they all walk up to it.
“I’ve already use the Little Police satellite to ensure that they all know who we are at your school. A wave is being emitted over the complex by the satellite; ku ku ku.” Tomo explains with a smile.
“You’re really got to stop that…” Kamiya replies limply with a sweatdrop, “…Tomo-chan doesn’t laugh like that, at all.”
“It doesn’t matter. They won’t know the difference.” Tomo replies with a smile, raising her finger to emphasize the point.
“So, what classes do we have?” Saburo asks, looking over at Tomo. “You’re all in one class each. We set it up so at least one of you is in a class with Kamiya-dono at all times though. This is to see if anything happens in other class periods as well.” Tomo explains.
“Oh yay…” Natsumi mutters with sarcastic enthusiasm.
“Class will be starting in a few minutes.” Dororo replies; standing next to Koyuki. “Take these, ku.” Tomo states; handing small cards with instructions and class assignments to everyone.
“Alright; here goes nothing…” Natsumi mutters as they all walk into the school yard.
“Not too far away…” The narrator states.
“These” “Sentient” “Beings” “Are” “Very” “Odd…” A series of voices state; hidden from view, “It” “Will” “Prove” “Most” “Interesting” “To” “See” “What” “Happens” “Next…”
“Back at the school…” The narrator states.
“Ah, good morning Kamiya!” Atsuko states with a sly smile as she walks up to her. Kamiya continues to take off one of her shoes and puts it on the shelf.
“Atsuko-chan! It’s good to see you again!” Kamiya shouts, “You wouldn’t believe the night I had! It’s been crazy; I tell you!” Kamiya explains.
“Oh? What happened?” Atsuko asks with a slight smile. “Yes, what happened?” Natsumi asks Kamiya as well; standing next to her and giving her a look.
“Well; maybe it’s just me overreacting. I’m prone to do that.” Kamiya replies sheepishly with a slight bow.
“Oh, it’s fine. You don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to; I was just curious…” Atsuko replies; trailing off as Kamiya finishes putting on her shoes and starts walking away.
Natsumi looks up momentarily, only to see Atsuko give her a look and walk away after Kamiya; leaving Natsumi confused.
“So, want to tell me what happened?” Atsuko asks again as she catches up with Kamiya. “Well; I don’t know if I should…” Kamiya replies slowly.
“Do you not trust me now?” Atsuko asks; placing her hand gently upon Kamiya’s shoulder. “No, I do…it’s just that…” Kamiya begins when she sees Giroro in the hallway; looking up at her.
“Oh.” Atsuko replies, causing Kamiya to turn around suddenly. “I understand; it’s just something you don’t feel comfortable talking about.” Atsuko quickly replies; covering up her tracks.
“I’m glad you understand. I’m sorry.” Kamiya replies with a bow. “Don’t be sorry, Kamiya. I’m only here to do my job, and I want to help you.” Atsuko replies with a smile.
“Thank you. You’re a good friend.” Kamiya replies back with a smile and walks away. Atsuko walks after her; kicking Giroro as she walks past him.
“Oops, I tripped…” Atsuko replies with little effort to cover her sarcasm, “…They really have to do something about that bump in the floor back there.”
“Bump in the floor…” Giroro mutters angrily; dusting himself off.
Suddenly he turns around to see a young girl staring at him. Can she see me? Giroro thinks to himself; sweatdropping a little.
“Ah!” Osaka shouts, pointing at Giroro. “Ah!” Giroro shouts; stunned and frozen in place.
“Hello. Who are you?” Osaka asks in English; causing Giroro to look at her in confusion. “English?” Giroro asks in Japanese.
“Are you a friend of Mike’s?” Osaka asks; as a series of question marks appear above Giroro’s head.
“Who’s Mike?” Giroro asks; puzzled beyond reason.
“Well; if you are; say hi to him for me. I hope he remembers me.” Osaka replies lazily as she walks past him; leaving Giroro only to stand there completely confused.
“What just happened?” Giroro asks himself rhetorically, his eyes blank and a big sweatdrop running down the back of his head.
“Meanwhile; elsewhere…” The narrator states.
“Hello class, de arimasu! My name is Kerono Keropachi; and I’ll be your teacher for this period, de arimasu!” Keroro proclaims from inside his Pekoponjin teacher suit; writing his name on the chalkboard at the front of the class.
“Why’s he introducing himself again?” Kagura asks Yomi, “It’s not like he’s been our teacher for this period all year or anything.”
“Oh man…” Kamiya mutters; overhearing this and setting her head down on her desk in shame.
Looks like she was right… Atsuko thinks to herself; looking around and seeing Saburo sitting a few seats away and back up at Keroro at the front of the classroom, …They’re really trying to figure this out. We might have to act quicker; after all…
“Say Kamiya; do you have a pen I could borrow?” Atsuko asks politely. “Huh? Oh yeah, here you go.” Kamiya replies; turning around and handing Atsuko a pen. “Thank you.” Atsuko replies with a smile.
“O.K. class; you may now break into study groups and prepare for the upcoming test, de arimasu.” Keroro replies happily, “I’ve already passed back your assignments; de arimasu!”
“I think he’s enjoying this a little too much…” Saburo mutters sheepishly; watching Keroro work up there. Suddenly he turns and sees Atsuko standing next to him.
“Say, I was wondering if you wanted to be part of the study group with me and Kamiya?” Atsuko asks him; staring him down and smirking a little.
“Uh…” He mutters lightly; and looks over at Kamiya. He sits and thinks for a few moments. “Yeah, sure.” Saburo replies with a nod.
“Good. Thank you, I mean…” Atsuko comments; walking away. Saburo looks at her for a moment; and picks up his desk. “O.K. if I move my desk over by you two?” Saburo asks; holding up his desk. “Oh, sure.” Atsuko replies, her hands hidden underneath the desk she’s sitting at next to Kamiya.
“So, have you prepared for the test at all?” Atsuko asks him as he sets his desk down and takes a seat at it. “Yes, I have…” Saburo replies with a tone of determination as he stares her down.
“Oh…so you want to see if you can quiz me; is that it?” Atsuko asks. “You could say that.” Saburo replies with a smile.
Atsuko stands up and walks over to him. She extends one of her hands and he grabs it; and they shake hands.
“Alright; then let’s begin; shall we?” Atsuko asks him; pulling out the pen that Kamiya had gave her earlier as she sits back down.
Saburo takes out his special pen and they start writing down different answers to different sections of their assignments.
“Impressive…” Atsuko remarks; looking over and seeing his answers. “I could say the same for you.” Saburo replies back; seeing her answers.
Suddenly; his pen starts to skip and eventually stops writing all together. “That’s strange…” Saburo mutters; looking down at his pen.
“Oh, what’s the matter? Pen run out of ink?” Atsuko asks politely. “Yeah…I don’t get it. It usually doesn’t run out of ink like this.” Saburo replies.
“Oh…that’s a shame…” Atsuko replies with a slight smirk, “Would like to borrow my pen?”
“No, that’s alright. I always use this pen, so I’ll have to go get it refilled. Excuse me.” Saburo states as he stands from his chair and walks away. Tomo notices this and follows him out of the room.
“Odd…Kerono-sensei didn’t say anything to those two…” Kagura comments, having watched Tomo and Saburo leave.
“I knew it…” Atsuko comments with a smile. “Knew what?” Kamiya asks, sitting at the desk next to Atsuko now. “Well; it seems like the teacher’s been getting light on people lately; that’s all.” Atsuko explains; covering her tracks.
Looks like the bosses were right…he does have a very special pen that one of those Keronians gave him… Atsuko comments, lightly tapping a small container of ink, Luckily I still have my pick-pocket skills. He’ll never figure out that I drained his pen out of ink while he was so busy moving his desk over here.
“Outside of the classroom…” The narrator states.
“What’s wrong with the pen?” Tomo asks Saburo as he hands it to her. “It’s not working. I think the ink’s dried up in it or something.”
“It shouldn’t...” Tomo replies; taking the pen and swallowing it. “Isn’t there an easier way for you to examine the pen?” Saburo asks; sweatdropping.
“Ku ku ku…” Tomo snickers as puts her hand in front of her mouth.
“This is odd…” Tomo replies. “What is it?” Saburo asks her. “Well,” Kururu says from inside the Tomo-suit; looking up at a screen with a diagram of Saburo’s pen on it, “…It’s almost completely empty.”
“Really?” Saburo asks with concern. “Yes. It looks like it was cracked open and leaked out…almost appears to be by force. Did you drop the pen at all?” Kururu asks him.
“I’ve dropped it a few times; but it’s never leaked on me before.” Saburo replies.
“Hmm…well; I think that’s what happened. I can refill it; but it won’t be until we get back to my lab.” Kururu explains, “Until then; I’ll hold onto it.”
“O.K. Thank you, Kururu.” Saburo states with a smile. Tomo nods in response and they both walk back into class together.
“Meanwhile…” The narrator states.
“Well; that’s it for today, de arimasu! See you all tomorrow, de arimasu!” Keroro shouts happily as the end of the class bell rings.
“I think that assignment was rather easy today. What did you think of it, Atsuko-chan?” Kamiya asks; grabbing her book bag.
“Yes, it was easy. It didn’t seem like the teacher knew what he was doing at all.” Atsuko comments sarcastically as she walks past Keroro; causing steam to shoot out of his head as he clenches his fists.
They walk out of the classroom together and head out towards the next classroom.
“Today’s been kind of a strange day so far…” Kamiya comments, looking around as she walks with Atsuko down the hallway.
“Yes, it has…” Atsuko comments with an evil grin, “…And I’m sure it’s only going to get stranger, my friend.”
“Not far away from them…” The narrator states.
“I don’t know…something about that girl makes me nervous.” Saburo comments as he stands with Keroro and Tomo in the hall; watching Kamiya and Atsuko walk away together.
“We’ll have to watch her…according to this school’s roster; she just transferred here,” Tomo replies, “…There may be more to her than meets the eye.”
“Elsewhere; far from the school…” The narrator states.
“Daddy? Are you O.K.?” Alisa asks as she stands on top of Nishizawa Tower; looking up at Nevula; who’s sitting on top of her head. “I don’t know…I have a strange feeling…something I can’t explain…” He states.
“There she is! We’ve located the target!” A voice shouts; and Alisa turns around and backs up in shock.
Floating a short distance away from her is the entire NPG military; with hundreds of helicopters and planes cruising towards her. At the front of the group is a small pink helicopter; with Momoka and Paul in it; with a megaphone attached to the outside.
“What’s going on here?” Nevula asks, looking at the oncoming armada.
“Fuyuki-kun told me that you were a criminal wanted by the Space Police for breaking a criminal out of prison; and we’re here to take you in!” Momoka announces over the loud speaker.
“Impossible.” Alisa comments. “We haven’t done anything like that. We haven’t spoken to Fuyuki in a long time; and we haven’t freed any criminals from prison; I can assure you of that.” Nevula replies.
“Who am I supposed to believe? Fuyuki-kun; or a rival for Fuyuki-kun’s love?” Momoka shouts.
“Rival?” Alisa mutters quietly. Suddenly she looks out to see Momoka putting on her Momo-kaiser armor.
“Oh no…this isn’t going to end well.” Nevula comments as Alisa looks around; only to notice that they are completely surrounded on all sides by planes and helicopters.
“Paul; keep the army on standby,” Momoka states as her inner Momoka shows through, “I’m going to take care of her personally!”
“Yes.” Paul simply replies as Momoka flies out of the ship and floats towards Alisa.
“I do not want to fight you!” Alisa shouts out, looking at Momoka. “Then you’ll come with me and go to prison?”
“I will not go to jail for a crime I did not commit.” Alisa states.
“Then it looks like you have no choice but to fight me!” Momoka shouts; charging up her cannon arm and aiming it directly at Alisa.
“As a confrontation between Alisa and Momoka comes into play; what will happen next? With Alisa working with Atsuko and Tokiki; what will her ultimate fate be? And what will happen next for Kamiya at school; being totally unaware of her connection to her enemy, Atsuko? And who’s the mysterious bosses who are instructing the 3 operatives?” The narrator asks in concern, “Keep watching and find out!!”
- 2008-08-13
- ケロロ軍曹：あずまんが大王アドベンチャー! (SS)
- Comments:0
- Trackbacks:0
Keroro Gunsou: The Azumanga Daioh Adventure! Chapter 27
And so it begins... ^_^
The Second Season of "Keroro Gunsou: The Azumanga Daioh Adventure!" begins now; with the start of the 3rd Movie installment!! :D
I know that a lot of people have been waiting to see Atsuko Setsuko in action; and this chapter should not disappoint!! :)
I hope you all like it; and please feel free to comment! I really hope you do; I love hearing back from you and I'll listen to anything you have to say! ^^
Without further ado...here's the start of the Second Season...
Keroro Gunsou: The Azumanga Daioh Adventure!
Part 27: “Atsuko: The start of the war! De arimasu!”
“Two days after Kamiya’s birthday party; things started to take a turn for the worse…” The narrator states as 2 Space Police walk down a dark corridor; in a space prison on a barren asteroid deep in space, “…Starting off far from Pekopon.”
“What happened here, Poya?” A blue-haired policewoman asks as she floats down the hall next to another policewoman; this one with purple hair. “I don’t know, Poyi. We came in and found it like this, Poyi.” The other woman replies.
They enter a small room with monitors and controls. All of the monitor screens in the room are busted in and the controls on the consoles are all smashed beyond repair.
“Can any of the information be recovered from these, Poyin-chan, Poya?” Poyan-chan, the blue-haired policewoman asks. “We’ve only been able to figure out one thing from them so far, Poyan-sama…” she states with a grimace, “…Before the consoles were broken; the prisoners in this cell block were all set free.”
Poyan-chan floats over to one of the consoles; picking up a broken fragment of the panel in her hand and examining it closely. “Has Poyon-sama been informed of this yet, Poya?” She asks.
A long pause hangs in the air; finally causing Poyan-chan to turn and look over at Poyin-chan. “Has she, Poya?” She asks again.
“I don’t know how to tell you this, Poyi…” Poyin-chan begins, looking down at the ground, “…I think it’s better for you to see for yourself, Poyi.”
Poyin-chan floats away slowly; leaving Poyan-chan to follow her a moment later. They float down the hall a short distance and enter another room.
Instantly, Poyan-chan drops the piece of the panel as she puts her hands over her mouth. In front of them floats Poyon-chan; their green-haired boss; frozen in place by a force field. A light blue haze wavers around Poyon-chan as she remains caught in mid-movement; her gun firing a beam of energy; which has traveled only a short distance from her gun but floats in mid-air.
“What happened to her, Poya…?” Poyan-chan asks, floating towards her. She reaches out a hand towards the blue aura.
“No, Poyi! Don’t touch her, Poyi!” Poyin-chan shouts; reaching out and pulling her back at the last second. “What are you doing, Poya?” She shouts; turning around to face Poyin-chan. “I’m sorry, Poyi…but you can’t touch her, Poyi. We’ve analyzed her state, and she’s trapped in a time-loop, Poyi.” Poyin-chan replies.
“A time-loop, Poya?” Poyan-chan asks with confusion. “Yes, Poyi. Basically, she’s stuck in a very short fragment of time; the very moment that she fired her weapon, Poyi. If you touch her or the force field around her; you’ll interfere with the time flow within the force field, Poyi…” Poyin-chan says.
“What will happen then, Poya?” Poyan-chan asks. “We’re not really sure yet, but as far as we can tell from the analysis done by the technicians who are also working on the consoles and monitors; they say that the most likely outcome will be the force field collapsing in on itself; taking Poyon-chan with it, Poyi.” She explains.
“So, what are we supposed to do then, Poya?” Poyan-chan asks; looking up at Poyon-chan again. “Right now that force field is the only thing that’s keeping Poyon-chan alive and separate from our time flow…so we have to try to figure a way to release the force field without crossing the time flows; or hope that it fades away on its own, Poyi…” Poyin-chan replies.
“Any idea who’s responsible for all of this, Poya?” Poyan-chan asks, trying to remain calm and collected. “We can’t say for sure; but we have a strong suspicion, Poyi…” Poyin-chan replies.
“A strong suspicion, Poya?” She asks. “Yes, Poyi. In the inmate-possessions holding area; almost everything was taken; but one item in particular is missing…the Time Disruptor, Poyi. Sound familiar, Poyi?” Poyin-chan asks.
Poyan-chan flinches a little in realization; then sneers a little. “Tokiki…” She growls, tightening her gloved fists a little as she speaks.
“Exactly, Poyi.” Poyin-chan replies with a nod as they both look back at Poyon-chan; still frozen in time and unable to move.
“Meanwhile; at the same time; only a few miles away from the prison…” The narrator explains.
“You never did tell me why you broke me out of prison…” A small green and yellow Keronian states as he sits on a rock. He looks over his shoulder slightly, the jingle bells on the tips of his blue and red hat bouncing a little; but the sound is muffled by the space suit that he’s wearing.
“We require your services, Tokiki.” A tall feminine figure states; silhouetted in the darkness. “My services?” Tokiki asks with a tone of intrigue.
“Yes…” The feminine figure states; a wide insane grin coming across her face, “…You see, you possess something that only a select few in this universe have; a device to control time.”
“So what about it?” Tokiki asks; looking down at the arm-mounted Time Disruptor on his arm. “That weapon…you have extensive knowledge of how to use it effectively.” The feminine figure comments.
“Of course I do! I should have used it more effectively though…that’s what got me into that damn prison in the first place…” Tokiki replies, clenching his other hand into a fist.
“We are aware of that,” The feminine figure states, “But that is not what concerns us. We require your services. We need you track down these two sentient beings and ensure that they are immobilized.”
The mysterious feminine figure hands a small piece of paper to Tokiki; and he looks at it. “They don’t look like too much trouble…why did you need me for this?” Tokiki asks.
“Do not underestimate these two…they possess powers that are uncharacteristic of their respective species. As for why we choose you…we do not what them dead or injured; only immobilized…in much the same manner as you did with that Space Policewoman.” The figure explains.
“You know you could have just taken my Time Disruptor…” Tokiki comments casually. “I understand. So you would rather be back in prison; is that it?” The figure asks; causing Tokiki to pause and sweatdrop.
“No…” Tokiki replies sheepishly. “Good. We chose you because you have the knowledge to use it effectively; and because we have other matters to attend to.” The figure replies.
“Why do you keep saying ‘We’? You and I are the only ones here!” Tokiki asks. “We are always around…it is our nature. And there is no I with me…there is only we.” The figure asks.
“I shouldn’t have asked…” Tokiki shouts; face-palming. “Do we have an accord, Keronian?” The figure asks, still smirking insanely.
“What do I get out of all this, anyway?” Tokiki asks, looking back up at the mysterious figure. “Simple. You get your freedom back. A new chance on life; something you sentient beings hold so dear.” The figure replies.
Tokiki looks down; thinking for a moment. “And what guarantee do I have that the Space Police won’t come after me now?” Tokiki asks.
“No guarantee.” The feminine figure replies, her eyes hidden in the darkness.
“What?!” Tokiki asks, rising to his feet. “You have little choice, Keronian. Either you help us and we provide you with the materials you need to power your weapon and the chance to escape; or I alert the Space Police to your location right now and you go back to prison.” The figure replies; remaining motionless.
“I’m never going back there!” Tokiki shouts angrily; slamming his foot into the ground, “Do you know what it was like there? It was hell! Every single moment I was there I was bored out of my mind! Constantly thinking just so I didn’t go insane…because they never let me out of that tiny room! All alone; only seeing the outside world through a tiny slot they opened every so often to give me food through!”
“I take it then that we have an accord then, yes?” The figure asks again.
Tokiki growls a little; holding back his anger. “Fine. We have an accord…” Tokiki begins, holding out his hand to shake, “…I never did catch your name…”
“You will learn it…all in due time; Keronian…” The figure replies; reaching out and shaking his hand.
“My name’s Tokiki…I thought that I had told you to call me that before?” Tokiki retorts; drawing back his hand after the shake. “Our apologies…we do try to respect the wishes of those we make deals with…Tokiki.” The figure replies; still with the same smirk.
“By the way; where are these two that you want me to take care of?” Tokiki asks, holding up the piece of paper he was handed earlier; with the pictures of Kamiya Yumenna and Terere on them.
“Pekopon…” The figure replies, “…Which is where we are going right now. Follow me.”
“Meanwhile, on Pekopon…” The narrator states, “…Kamiya and Terere’s life goes on like normal; unaware of the events taking place far away from them…”
“Good to be back in school, huh?” Kamiya asks happily; looking over her shoulder at Terere; who’s walking a short distance behind her with her anti-barrier on.
“You bet! Tetete!” Terere laughs happily; looking up at Kamiya, “School’s always fun…between your friends and just being out of the house; you can’t beat it!”
Kamiya giggles a little as they both continue walking. “I wonder what we’ll be doing today in first period?” Kamiya asks, looking up a little in thought of her rhetorical question.
“A short time later…” The narrator states.
“Alright everybody! Sit down!” Ms. Yukari yells as she rushes into the classroom; rage flaring in her eyes. “Late again…” Yomi mumbles. “Seems to be a trend.” Tomo adds quietly.
“As if it weren’t bad enough that I have to be to class on time; now I have to deal with exchange students too!” Ms. Yukari shouts angrily; storming over to her desk.
“Exchange student?” Kagura asks quietly to the other girls. “Why would we be having an exchange student now when we’re so far into the school year?” Chiyo asks with a question mark above her head.
“Pipe down!!” Ms. Yukari yells; casting an angry glare over the students. Almost instantly; everyone stops talking.
“Now…” Ms. Yukari begins, regaining her composure, “…Let’s all welcome our new exchange student, Atsuko Setsuko. Setsuko-san, please come in.”
As Ms. Yukari makes a waving gesture towards the door; it slides open and a tall girl with long black hair strolls in casually.
All of the students watch her enter the room; but Kamiya stares wide-eyed at her as Atsuko stares back at her with an evil smirk; showing her teeth a little as she smirks.
“What’s wrong, Kamiya-dono?” Terere asks; looking up at her. “I…I don’t know…” Kamiya begins, almost unable to speak, “…I just have this feeling…”
“Huh?” Terere asks, staring at Kamiya blankly with a question mark above her head.
Unaware of Kamiya’s reaction to Atsuko; Ms. Yukari continues with the introduction. “Introduce yourself, Setsuko-san.” Ms. Yukari states with an uncharacteristic happy smile and a polite presentation hand gesture.
“Yes Yukari. My name is Atsuko Setsuko; and I come from a place far away from here. I have come to Japan to learn and study from you.” Atsuko states, her voice mysteriously calm and sultry.
“Um…well; it might not be common where you come from; but in Japan we address the teachers as Sensei.” Ms. Yukari states; trying to be polite. “Oh. My apologies, Sensei.” Atsuko replies; tilting her head slightly as she smirks again.
“O.K….” Ms. Yukari laughs nervously; grabbing some papers from the desk and adjusting them a little bit; “We need to find you a seat…um…” Ms. Yukari looks around; searching for an open desk.
“She can have my seat, Sensei!” A young boy states; rising from his seat with his hand raised. “WHAT?!” Kamiya shouts; noticing that it’s the guy sitting behind her saying it.
“Ah. Thank you very much.” Atsuko states with a slight nod. A second later she turns and looks up at Ms. Yukari.
“Is it alright if I take his seat, Sensei?” Atsuko asks; staring Ms. Yukari blankly in the face. “Oh, sure…” Ms. Yukari replies; sweatdropping a little, “That whole student independence thing, right?”
As the young boy moves to another open seat in the back of the classroom; Atsuko strolls over to the newly opened seat directly behind Kamiya.
“You O.K., Kamiya-dono?” Terere asks; looking up at Kamiya who’s shaking almost to the point of rattling the desk. “I’m-I’m fine…” Kamiya replies; sweating profusely.
“I hope we can become good friends, Kamiya.” Atsuko states with a smile as she places her hand on Kamiya’s shoulder.
Kamiya screams; jumping in her seat; causing Atsuko to withdraw her hand quickly. “Is something the matter, Yumenna-san?” Ms. Yukari asks as the whole class stares at her.
“No, nothing’s wrong…I’m fine. I just wasn’t expecting her to touch me; she startled me; that’s all…really…” Kamiya explains; trying to catch her breath.
“I apologize. Perhaps my greeting should have been in another fashion then.” Atsuko replies coolly; ignoring Kamiya’s distress.
“Well, just be careful you two. We don’t need any problems.” Ms. Yukari replies nonchalantly as she turns to the blackboard.
Oh, I’ll be very careful… Atsuko thinks; staring at Kamiya with a wide grin across her face; while Kamiya tries to look forward and ignore her.
“Lunch time!” The narrator shouts; as time has passed and now everyone is at lunch together.
“That girl’s been in all of my classes…” Kamiya states uneasily as she walks over to the table with the other girls at it.
“You’ve been acting strange today, Kamiya-san.” Yomi states as she eats some of her lunch. “Strange-r you mean.” Tomo adds sarcastically.
“What’s going on? You know that girl or something?” Yomi continues; ignoring Tomo.
“No, I have no clue who she is…” Kamiya replies, “But she just gave me a bad vibe…I don’t know. And she knew my name!”
“I know a lot about you, Kamiya.” A voice states out of nowhere; causing Kamiya to knock her lunch off of the table as she flinches.
“Hey, we were just talking about you!” Tomo states as Chiyo and the other girls look concerned over at Kamiya and her fallen lunch. “I suspected as much…” Atsuko replies calmly.
Atsuko looks down at Kamiya; who’s busy trying to pick up her lunchbox and clean up the mess. “Oh. It appears that you’ve lost your lunch, Kamiya. Would you like to share mine?” She asks; causing Kamiya to sit up quickly and bang her head into the table on the way up.
“You alright?!” Kagura shouts; helping Kamiya sit up fully. “Damn; that really hurt!” Kamiya mumbles; trying to hold back the intense pain. “Here, use my drink. It has lots of ice in it and it’s really cold.” Atsuko replies; extending her hand out to give Kamiya her drink.
“What good is that going to do?” Tomo asks. “It’ll ease the pain, dummy!” Yomi shouts; grabbing the drink from Atsuko and putting it on the back of Kamiya’s head.
“You going to be alright, Kamiya-san?” Chiyo asks with concern. “Yeah…I’ll be fine…” Kamiya replies; still wincing from the pain.
“Would you care to share in my lunch, Kamiya?” Atsuko asks politely but with charisma. “No thanks.” Kamiya replies as Yomi holds the drink to the back of her head.
“Seeing as how I seem to have played a part in you losing your original lunch; I insist on helping you.” Atsuko replies.
“She’s right.” Kagura replies, gesturing for Atsuko to sit down with them. “Here; let me help you with that…” Atsuko offers; grabbing her drink from Yomi’s hand and holding it to Kamiya’s head.
“Please stop…” Kamiya asks; trying to hold back her feelings as she pushes Atsuko’s hand away from her head.
“What’s the matter with you, Kamiya-chan? She’s only trying to help you!” Kagura asks; expressing her mood with her words.
“I…um…” Kamiya begins; looking around nervously. She looks up at Atsuko slowly; only to see her staring back at her with a smug grin across her face.
“I just can’t trust her.” Kamiya replies finally; causing everyone to drop their jaw in shock.
“Wow…I never pegged you for someone to stereotype someone else, Kamiya-chan.” Tomo states.
“What?” Kamiya asks; staring in wide-eyed amazement at everyone.
“I have to agree with her here; Kamiya-chan. I mean really, you just met only a few hours ago and you’ve been really rude and mean to her.” Yomi adds.
“But…I mean…well; she knew my name! How do you explain that?!” Kamiya shouts; trying to defend herself.
“You speak as if I weren’t in the room, Kamiya.” Atsuko adds; causing Kamiya to roll her eyes a little.
“However, I suppose that I do owe you an explanation about that.” Atsuko begins, “As part of my exchange program; I was instructed to learn everything I could about the classmates I’d spend time with here in Japan. So, I know everything about you, Kamiya Yumenna.”
“Wow…” Chiyo replies in awe. “Like what?” Kamiya asks, now interested.
“For example, your name. It is very unorthodox. Your last name is a traditional last name; and your first name is more of a last name. Also; your name is spelled with two N’s in English; having to use a Tsu symbol to signify this in Katakana and Hiragana. How do you explain this?” Atsuko asks.
“Well, my father has always been fascinated by Western culture and he gave me a very unorthodox given name. As for my surname; I can’t say…I guess it’s just one of those uncommon last names. Not everyone in Japan has standard commonplace names; you know.” Kamiya explains, “And my father does business in America all the time; so he probably spells in Yumenna for that reason.”
“I never knew that. That’s amazing!” Chiyo states; as the other girls nod in agreement with her. “Well; I don’t really talk about it too much…” Kamiya comments; sweatdropping a little.
“Yeah. I mean, I’ve been meaning to ask you about your name for a long time; but I never remembered to.” Tomo adds; eating some noodles and talking with her mouth full.
“You see; Kamiya Yumenna; I know all about you,” Atsuko replies with a smile, “But do not worry yourself over it; it’s only business.”
Kamiya sighs in acceptance; only to have her stomach rumble a moment later. Kamiya instantly turns red; deeply embarrassed.
“Perhaps you should take some of my food, I wasn’t planning on eating it all anyway.” Atsuko states; pushing her tray towards Kamiya slightly.
“Yeah…perhaps I should…” Kamiya replies; feeling the eyes of the other girls on her.
“I don’t see why you’re so afraid of her, Kamiya-san,” Kagura comments; noticing Kamiya’s reluctance to take Atsuko’s food, “It’s not like she’s going to bite or anything.”
“Yeah…that’s right…” Kamiya adds, “…I just feel bad having to eat someone else’s food; that’s all.”
Atsuko places her hand gently upon Kamiya’s; causing her to tense up a bit again. “Kamiya; you have nothing to fear. I’m not going to bite; like she said.” Atsuko states in a tone that borders between reassuring and insinuating.
Kamiya gulps a little; unable to move her hand out from under Atsuko’s out of fear and politeness. Atsuko removes her hand a moment later and places her hands together gently on the table.
“Say, you said you know about all of us, right?” Tomo asks suddenly, looking over at Atsuko. “I did.” Atsuko replies.
“What about me? What do you know about me?” Tomo asks her. “Wouldn’t you like to know…?” Atsuko comments; trailing off a little as she walks away from the table suddenly; leaving Tomo with a blank stare.
“You guys can’t tell me that you don’t think she’s weird!” Kamiya asks the other girls as soon as Atsuko’s far enough away.
“This coming from a girl who talks to herself constantly in class?” Yomi states; pointing out the irony of the situation.
“Am…am I really that bad?” Kamiya asks; looking down at the table in shame. “Well; you do it a lot…but we don’t say anything anymore.” Kagura adds.
“I…I had no idea…” Kamiya mumbles quietly. “Perhaps we could get a recording of you doing it or something! That might show you that you really do, in fact, do it!” Tomo proclaims with enthusiasm.
Suddenly; they all look in shock as tears fall from Kamiya’s hidden eyes and down into the food in front of her. “I’m sorry! I have to go!” Kamiya shouts, grabbing the food and rushing away from the table as fast as she can.
“Was it something I said?” Tomo asks; dumbfounded.
“Meanwhile; just outside the room…” The narrator states.
“And” “So” “It” “Begins…” A series of mysterious voices say; hidden from view as they look into the window of the lunchroom.
“Elsewhere; just outside the lunchroom…” The narrator states.
“I can’t believe that that’s what they think of me! I thought they were my friends!” Kamiya cries out; rushing down the hall as she cries uncontrollably.
Suddenly; her foot slides on the floor; causing her to skid at full speed across the floor; flailing her arms around as she tries to catch herself.
Just as she begins to fall; a pair of arms catch her midway. “What?” Kamiya asks; still sniffling from recently crying.
“Ah, Kamiya Yumenna…you’re lucky I was here.” Atsuko Setsuko states; staring down at her as she holds Kamiya in her arms.
“You again?!” Kamiya shouts; trying to rise to her feet. Atsuko helps her up and grabs her by the arm as she tries to get away.
“There’s no reason for you to fear me, Kamiya Yumenna. I’m not your enemy.” Atsuko states with a sad puppy face.
“Well; that’s not it, Atsuko-san…I just don’t…well; I don’t know!” Kamiya quickly replies. “What’s wrong? Why don’t you trust me?” Atsuko asks.
“I…I’m not sure; really. I don’t know…” Kamiya explains; trying to loosen Atsuko’s grip on her arm. “Well; maybe in time you will trust me. After all; it seems that your friends don’t anymore.” Atsuko comments.
Suddenly Kamiya stops resisting and takes a couple of steps closer towards Atsuko. “What do you mean?” Kamiya asks her.
“You don’t know?” Atsuko asks, seemingly surprised. “Know what?” Kamiya asks. “Your friends don’t trust you. They think you are some kind of nut who just talks to herself and uses that as an excuse to be pitied upon.” Atsuko replies.
“Really?” Kamiya asks; with a tone of fear in her voice. “Actually; I shouldn’t be telling you this…I mean; I don’t know you all that well and I shouldn’t be revealing things that they told me to keep secret like this.” Atsuko adds.
“I was right…” Kamiya begins; causing Atsuko to look at her suspiciously. “Right about what?” Atsuko asks.
“They don’t like me…they were just playing with me all this time! I thought they were my friends; but they just wanted to make fun of me behind my back!” Kamiya realizes; burying her face in her hands as she starts to cry again.
“Oh, don’t cry, Kamiya…you wouldn’t want people to see you like this; now would you?” Atsuko asks; pulling Kamiya in close and gently comforting her. “No, no I wouldn’t…” Kamiya admits through her tears.
“Just try to calm down; Kamiya…everything will be fine. I’ll be here if you need someone to talk to; just remember that.” Atsuko states, gently placing her head upon Kamiya’s as she continues to comfort her.
“Thank you Atsuko-san. You really are a true friend.” Kamiya sniffles as she tries to stop crying again. She gently pushes herself away from her and stands up fully.
“I’ll see you next hour then?” Atsuko asks politely. “Yeah, that’s right.” Kamiya replies. “I wonder what Yukari will have us do in there; I understand that it’s odd to have an English teacher instructing study hall; but it sounds like she volunteered to substitute for the class today.” Atsuko explains.
“Really? I didn’t know that the normal teacher wasn’t in today?” Kamiya replies. “Yeah. I just heard about it not too long ago myself. But I guess that’s how it goes…sometimes you don’t learn the truth until the very end.” Atsuko replies with a smirk.
Kamiya nods and bows politely. “Thank you again for saving me back there and for helping me out, Atsuko-san.” Kamiya replies. “My pleasure, Kamiya Yumenna…” Atsuko replies with a bow and smirk.
As soon as Kamiya starts to walk away, Atsuko looks around carefully. “Good. Her Keronian friend is gone…” Atsuko comments. She reaches down into her book bag and pulls out a small device.
“Report.” A voice states as she presses a button. “All is going according to plan,” Atsuko begins with a smug grin, “She’s gone from fearing me to completely trusting me; and she suspects nothing.”
“Excellent.” The voice on the other end states; distorted from the device, “And what of the teacher for Kamiya’s study hall class?”
“They have been disposed of…locked away in a utility closet. They will be freed after our objective is done; seeing as how they are not a part of the larger goal.” Atsuko comments.
“Correct. Excellent work, continue with the mission.” The voice replies. “Understood.” Atsuko replies; turning off the device and slipping it back into her book bag.
“Looks like this perfume oil came in handy after all…” Atsuko comments; bending over and cleaning up the oil that Kamiya had slipped on earlier.
“It’s only a matter of time now before I finally crack the great and powerful Kamiya Yumenna.” Atsuko comments; laughing evilly to herself as she stares down the hall where Kamiya had walked away down.
“A short time later…” The narrator states.
“So, this is study hall. You all know what to do here; so don’t ask me anything.” Ms. Yukari comments; sitting up at the desk in the front of the classroom.
“Why are ya here, Yukari-sensei?” Osaka asks; raising her hand. “I don’t know…someone told the principal that the teacher from this class went home sick and he decided that it would be best to punish me for always being late to my own class by having me be here for this one as a substitute teacher.” Ms. Yukari explains.
“I wonder who told him?” Osaka asks. “No clue.” Ms.Yukari replies; while Atsuko sits quietly in the distance at a desk.
“Hmm…you know; back at lunch when we were talking about Kamiya’s name?” Tomo asks as she sits next to Atsuko. “Yes. What about it?” Atsuko asks, peering over at Tomo barely.
“Well; you’re name is strange too. I mean; it’s like you’ve got two first names instead of a first and last name; and what’s up with it rhyming like that?” Tomo asks.
“Where I come from; names aren’t that important. Besides; my name’s like an enigma; it’s supposed to be confusing.” Atsuko replies smoothly.
“Oh.” Tomo comments; confused. “Don’t worry about it; Pek- Tomo.” Atsuko replies; correcting herself in mid-sentence.
“Why did you run out of the lunchroom like that; Kamiya-dono?” Terere asks her as she sits on the table next to her. “I don’t want to talk about it, Terere-chan.” Kamiya replies; typing away on the keyboard in front of her as she sits at a computer station.
“I’m worried about you, Kamiya-dono. You’ve been acting strangely ever since that Atsuko-girl showed up in class this morning. I don’t know what’s wrong with you.” Terere says; reaching for Kamiya carefully.
“I’m fine…” Kamiya replies, concentrating on the computer monitor and not looking at Terere. Suddenly, she bangs her hands across the keyboard; causing Terere and everyone else to jump.
“What’s wrong with this thing?! Is everything against me today?!” Kamiya shouts; clenching her fists in frustration.
“Something wrong with your computer, Yumenna-san?” Ms. Yukari asks; walking over to her. “Yes, Yukari-sensei. For some reason; the keys won’t respond to what I type. The mouse works fine; and the computer’s not frozen; but for some reason I can’t type anything!” Kamiya explains.
“Just calm down and let me see what I can do.” Ms. Yukari comments. She begins to fiddle with the mouse and keyboard as Kamiya sits back and watches.
Slowly; Ms. Yukari’s mood turns from complacent to irritated to angry and finally to rage as she tries to figure out what’s wrong with the computer. “Damn stupid piece of technology!! What in the hell’s wrong with this piece of crap?!” Ms. Yukari screams; shaking the computer furiously.
“Did you check to see if the keyboard cord was plugged in?” Atsuko asks; walking over to them. “Of course I checked that!” Ms. Yukari shouts; only to stop a second later and look over at the computer slowly.
“Sure enough; behind the computer; the keyboard cord was unplugged.” The narrator states.
“Just thought I’d help.” Atsuko remarks as she walks away; leaving Ms. Yukari to wallow in her anger and rage over being outdone. Ms. Yukari walks away slowly; mumbling a little to herself.
“How did she know…?” Terere asks; looking suspiciously at Atsuko. “I don’t know…maybe she’s good with computers or something.” Kamiya replies.
“You’re in a good mood all of sudden.” Terere comments; looking over at Kamiya now. “Yeah. I guess I was wrong about her. She’s pretty nice after all.” Kamiya replies.
“What makes you say that?” Terere asks. “Nothing, really. She’s just helped me out a lot today…at lunch, back in the hallway, just now…she’s been really nice to me and I was really mean to her before for no reason at all.” Kamiya explains.
“Back in the hallway?” Terere asks. “Yeah. She’s around almost more than you are, Terere-chan.” Kamiya comments; laughing a little bit.
Terere doesn’t respond; instead just sits there; staring blankly at the ground. She is around more than I am… Terere thinks to herself with a sad expression.
“Wow, it’s amazing how much better this thing works when it’s plugged in!” Kamiya laughs; typing away on the computer again.
Terere looks over at Kamiya; watching as she laughs happily on the computer; unaware of Terere’s hurt feelings.
Perhaps you’d be better off with her then, Kamiya-dono…I always knew a time would come when you wouldn’t need me anymore… Terere thinks to herself as she hops down from the table and walks towards the door of the classroom, …I just didn’t think it would come so soon; especially after you told me you needed me just a few days ago.
Terere opens the door of the classroom and turns momentarily back to Kamiya. “Goodbye, Kamiya-dono…maybe someday you’ll need me again…maybe someday you’ll need your friends again.” Terere comments; closing the door behind her.
“An unexpected bonus…” Atsuko comments to herself; smiling happily with satisfaction as she watches the door close.
“What’s an unexpected bonus?” Tomo asks; looking over at her. “Hmm? Oh, nothing…just playing a computer game here and I won. You know; you get those bonuses when you do your job right.” Atsuko replies; implying something more with her words as she smiles.
“Yeah! I love that one game; what’s it called…” Tomo replies, thinking out-loud. “I’m sure that it’s a good game. You seem like someone who loves to play games.” Atsuko replies.
“I do!” Tomo states with a smile. “That’s good. I like to play games too…” Atsuko states with a smug grin, “…And believe me; I’m good at the games I play.”
“Later that day…” The narrator states.
“Well; this has been a fun day.” Kamiya remarks sarcastically as she puts her shoes away into the slot at the end of the school day. She pauses for a moment; waiting for a response; only to hear silence instead.
“Terere-chan?” Kamiya asks; looking down suddenly. “Where did she go? I thought she was here…” Kamiya asks; slightly confused now.
“What’s wrong Kamiya-chan?” Yomi asks as she walks over to her. “It looks like her shadow isn’t talking back to her anymore.” Tomo whispers to Yomi; only to receive an uppercut a moment later from Yomi.
Kamiya picks up her bag; unaware of Yomi’s corrective action to Tomo. “No, it’s not talking back anymore, Tomo-san.” Kamiya replies with sadness.
“You heard her?!” Yomi shouts; surprised. “Yeah, I heard…” Kamiya begins, “…I’ve always heard; I just never listened before. Goodbye, Yomi-san.” Kamiya replies; grabbing her book bag and walking away.
“No wait! She was only joking!” Yomi shouts; but Kamiya doesn’t listen as she walks away looking down at the ground as she walks away.
“Perhaps it’s best to leave her alone.” Atsuko states; walking up behind Yomi and the knocked-out Tomo. “What do you mean?” Yomi asks her. “She’s had a stressful day; she needs time alone. I’d say it’d be best for you and your friends to leave her alone for a while; she’ll come back to you when she’s ready.” Atsuko explains.
Yomi thinks for a moment; and then nods. “Yeah. She’s been through a lot today; knocking her head at lunch and freaking out in class a lot…maybe she just needs to calm down or something.” Yomi comments as she starts to walk away..
Tomo finally gets up; shaking off the hit. “Wait for me, Yomi!” Tomo shouts to Yomi as she runs after her.
“Yes…just leave her alone…” Atsuko says, “…It’s only matter of time before everyone leaves her alone; and then the great and powerful Kamiya Yumenna will be all ours!”
“A short time later, back at Kamiya’s home…” The narrator states.
“I’m home, Mom…” Kamiya replies limply as she walks in the door. “Oh, welcome home, honey! How was school today?” Her mom asks from another room in the house. “I’d rather not talk about it…” Kamiya replies in the same limp tone.
“What’s the matter? Did you not have a good day today?” Chiwa Yumenna asks; walking into the room with a small plate of chicken. “No, I didn’t…” Kamiya begins; sitting on the couch in the living room.
“What happened?” Chiwa asks; sitting next to Kamiya and placing the plate of food on the small table in front of them. “Nothing really…I just don’t think my friends like me anymore.” Kamiya replies; trying to hide her hurt feelings.
“Oh honey; it’s O.K.! We all have our bad days; but I’m sure your friends care for you very much.” Chiwa replies; putting her arms around Kamiya and holding her tightly.
“I’m not so sure…I mean; there was this new girl at school and I was mean to her without really trying to be; and then the other girls started making fun of me and I started to lose it in school; thinking that everybody and everything was against me!” Kamiya shouts as she starts to cry again.
“Shhh…don’t cry, honey. It’s alright; it’s alright…there, there…” Chiwa says as she tries to calm and soothe Kamiya; as she continues to cry on her shoulder.
“I’m sorry Mom…this isn’t like me at all! I’m normally so polite and nice; and I was so mean to that girl today! And despite all that; she was so nice to me! She only wanted to be my friend and help me and I was so mean to her earlier!” Kamiya shouts; crying uncontrollably.
“I’m sure you’re just overreacting; honey. I know you; and you could never be mean to anyone!” Chiwa says, attempting to comfort her.
“Maybe they’re right…maybe I am mean and stereotyping people! They all laugh at me behind my back anyway; so what do they care if I am!” Kamiya cries out; squeezing her mom tightly.
“They don’t laugh at you behind your back…you’re just imagining that…” Chiwa replies; stroking Kamiya’s hair gently.
“But they do, Mom! You should have heard them! They think I talk to myself because of Terere-chan!” Kamiya explains through her tears.
“But they can’t see her…” Chiwa explains, “…If you remember; I was the same way before you introduced me to her finally. They just don’t know who you’re talking to; so they assume you’re talking to yourself.”
“Does that make it O.K. for them to laugh at me though?!” Kamiya shouts; looking up at Chiwa. “No, it doesn’t…but you have to look at it from their point of view too; honey. They don’t know about aliens; and they can’t understand it.” Chiwa replies.
“Maybe you’re right…” Kamiya replies as she tries to stop crying. “Just try to relax honey; it’s going to be alright. I’m sure they will have forgotten all about it tomorrow at school.” Chiwa replies.
“I hope you’re right; Mom.” Kamiya sniffles; wiping her eyes as she still cries a little. “I made you some dinner. Why don’t you take this up to your room and try to relax.” Chiwa says; handing Kamiya the plate of chicken.
“Yes, Mom.” Kamiya replies; still sniffling as she takes the plate of food. “If you need to talk some more; I’m here. Just try to relax though…it sounds like you’ve just had a bad day; that’s all. You’ll feel better in the morning.” Chiwa replies with a smile.
Kamiya nods and gives a half-hearted smile. As she walks up the stairs; Chiwa walks away and into another room.
Kamiya enters her room; only to see someone sitting on the window ledge inside. “Oh; it’s you Alisa-chan…” Kamiya states, breathing a sigh of relief.
“I thought I would stop by, you seemed troubled at school today.” Alisa states, stepping down onto the floor. “You saw me at school today?” Kamiya asks.
“I was in the area.” Alisa replies with her normal expressionless face. “I’m a little embarrassed…I was hoping no one had saw that.” Kamiya admits; rubbing the back of her head.
“The other people at your school saw you, no?” Alisa asks. “That’s not what I meant, Alisa-chan.” Kamiya replies quickly.
“Did you want to talk about it?” Alisa asks. “You want to talk to me about my day?” Kamiya asks; confused.
“You are my friend. Is that not what friends are supposed to do?” Alisa asks. Kamiya nods in agreement; setting her plate of food on the table.
“Want a chicken leg?” Kamiya asks Alisa; only to receive a strange look back. “Ah, right…you don’t need to eat.” Kamiya replies with a sigh.
“Well; anyway, there was this new girl at school. She just transferred here and-” Kamiya begins when Alisa cuts her off suddenly.
“Atsuko Setsuko, correct?” Alisa asks. “Yes! But…how did you know?!” Kamiya asks in shock.
“I’ve been tracking her for a while…she’s been studying you and your friends for a while; so I was intrigued as to why she would do that.” Alisa explains.
“Oh yeah, that…well; she explained that. Apparently she’s supposed to do that as part of her transfer program; something to do with learning about Japanese culture; I bet.” Kamiya replies.
“Oh.” Alisa replies, “Well, do you trust her?” “Trust her? Why do you ask me that?” Kamiya asks her.
“From what I saw at school today; your other friends and Terere have abandoned you; so I was wondering if she was your new friend.” Alisa asks.
“Well; I do trust her a little-wait; Terere-chan abandoned me?” Kamiya shouts suddenly; realizing what Alisa said.
“Yes. I saw in your study hall class when you were on the computer. Terere left the room; saying something about goodbye and how she thought that you would always be her friend. I did not hear it all.” Alisa replies.
“Oh no…she thought that I…” Kamiya begins; realizing what’s happened, “…I have to go find her!”
“No.” Alisa replies; grabbing her shoulder. “Let go; Alisa-chan! I have to find Terere-chan!” Kamiya shouts.
“And how do you propose to do that?” Alisa asks; causing Kamiya to slowly sit back down. “You don’t have the means to track down a Keronian. However; I can…if you would like me to.” Alisa replies.
“Oh, would you do that for me? Please?!” Kamiya begs; holding Alisa by the shoulders. “I will; since you are my friend. I will let you know when I find her.” Alisa comments with a nod.
“Thank you so much Alisa-chan!” Kamiya shouts; hugging Alisa. Alisa looks at her awkwardly; and Kamiya suddenly realizes it. “Oh, sorry…” Kamiya replies sheepishly; sweatdropping a little.
“Goodbye, Kamiya.” Alisa replies; walking to the window as Nevula folds out into a pair of wings. Kamiya watches her leave; and then turns back to her desk.
“Normally I wouldn’t eat dinner here; but I guess this works.” Kamiya laughs a little; picking up a piece of chicken and taking a bite of it. She looks up at her mirror; and notices her picture from Chiyo pushed between the frame and the glass.
“Maybe I’m imagining it…maybe they don’t hate me…” Kamiya comments; looking up at the picture with all of them having fun at the beach together.
“…But if that’s true; then why do they have to make fun of me?” She asks herself; taking another bite of the chicken.
“They really should be more sensitive to my feelings…” She mutters; looking down at the floor. Suddenly, her expression becomes even sadder.
“Speaking of being sensitive; Terere-chan’s way too sensitive…” Kamiya comments, “…She should know by now that I’m not going to hurt her feelings or abandon her. She really needs to learn that…”
Kamiya looks back out the window and sighs lightly. “…I just hope Alisa-chan can find her.” She finishes.
“A few minutes later…” The narrator states.
“Wow; that was really good chicken! I’m stuffed!” Kamiya says happily; patting her tummy a little. She grabs the plate and heads for the door.
She closes the door behind her and walks to the stairs. “Thanks for the dinner, Mom!” Kamiya shouts as she walks down the stairs.
Suddenly; she stops as no response comes back.
“Mom? You still here?” Kamiya shouts; walking down to the living room and over to the kitchen. She sets the plate down in the sink and starts to look around for Chiwa; but can’t find her anywhere.
“I’m sorry; I’m afraid that she can’t hear you right now…” A voice states; causing Kamiya to freeze in place.
She slowly turns around; only to see a small multi-colored Keronian standing at the entrance to the kitchen. “I guess I should really thank your mother…without her; I might have had to break in here.” The Keronian calmly replies; not really looking at Kamiya as he speaks.
“What did you do to her?!” Kamiya shouts; suddenly overcoming her initial fear. “Me? I didn’t do anything to her…” He replies; flicking one of the jingle bells on his hat, “…My Time Disruptor on the other hand; that did do something to her.”
“Mom?!” Kamiya shouts; rushing past the Keronian as he watches her with his arms crossed and a smug smile upon his face. She rushes into the front foyer area and stops suddenly; covering her mouth in shock as her mom stands frozen in place; encompassed by a glowing blue aura.
“What…?” Kamiya asks in shock; staring in disbelief at her mom; frozen in place with the doorknob in her hand and the door partially opened. “It’s amazing how one’s person’s curiosity can be their undoing. I mean; I just rang the doorbell and she was kind enough to open the door to see who it was. She never knew what hit her.” The Keronian replies with a laugh.
“Damn you! What did you do to her?!” Kamiya shouts. “Please, my name is Tokiki; and all I did was freeze her in time with my weapon here.” Tokiki replies; showing off his arm-mounted Time Disruptor.
“Release her now!!” Kamiya shouts angrily. “Now why would I do something like that, Pekoponjin?” Tokiki asks sarcastically, “Besides; with her out of the picture; there’s no left to stand in our way.”
“Our way?” Kamiya asks, slightly showing her confusion. “It doesn’t matter if you understand, Pekoponjin; it’s not important for you to understand.” Tokiki replies.
“Then what is important?” Kamiya asks; staring him down. He raises his weapon; aiming it directly at her.
“For you to be immobilized and disposed of; of course.” Tokiki replies with a smug grin; firing the Time Disruptor.
“Can Kamiya survive Tokiki’s Time Disruptor? And what will happen with Terere and Kamiya’s other friends? And will Atsuko Setsuko be able to continue her charade and ultimately break Kamiya’s spirit? And who else is behind all this; hidden within the shadows?” The narrator asks with fear, “Keep watching as the 2nd Season continues in the exciting and mysterious Movie 3 installment!”
The Second Season of "Keroro Gunsou: The Azumanga Daioh Adventure!" begins now; with the start of the 3rd Movie installment!! :D
I know that a lot of people have been waiting to see Atsuko Setsuko in action; and this chapter should not disappoint!! :)
I hope you all like it; and please feel free to comment! I really hope you do; I love hearing back from you and I'll listen to anything you have to say! ^^
Without further ado...here's the start of the Second Season...
Click here to read the story!
Keroro Gunsou: The Azumanga Daioh Adventure!
Part 27: “Atsuko: The start of the war! De arimasu!”
“Two days after Kamiya’s birthday party; things started to take a turn for the worse…” The narrator states as 2 Space Police walk down a dark corridor; in a space prison on a barren asteroid deep in space, “…Starting off far from Pekopon.”
“What happened here, Poya?” A blue-haired policewoman asks as she floats down the hall next to another policewoman; this one with purple hair. “I don’t know, Poyi. We came in and found it like this, Poyi.” The other woman replies.
They enter a small room with monitors and controls. All of the monitor screens in the room are busted in and the controls on the consoles are all smashed beyond repair.
“Can any of the information be recovered from these, Poyin-chan, Poya?” Poyan-chan, the blue-haired policewoman asks. “We’ve only been able to figure out one thing from them so far, Poyan-sama…” she states with a grimace, “…Before the consoles were broken; the prisoners in this cell block were all set free.”
Poyan-chan floats over to one of the consoles; picking up a broken fragment of the panel in her hand and examining it closely. “Has Poyon-sama been informed of this yet, Poya?” She asks.
A long pause hangs in the air; finally causing Poyan-chan to turn and look over at Poyin-chan. “Has she, Poya?” She asks again.
“I don’t know how to tell you this, Poyi…” Poyin-chan begins, looking down at the ground, “…I think it’s better for you to see for yourself, Poyi.”
Poyin-chan floats away slowly; leaving Poyan-chan to follow her a moment later. They float down the hall a short distance and enter another room.
Instantly, Poyan-chan drops the piece of the panel as she puts her hands over her mouth. In front of them floats Poyon-chan; their green-haired boss; frozen in place by a force field. A light blue haze wavers around Poyon-chan as she remains caught in mid-movement; her gun firing a beam of energy; which has traveled only a short distance from her gun but floats in mid-air.
“What happened to her, Poya…?” Poyan-chan asks, floating towards her. She reaches out a hand towards the blue aura.
“No, Poyi! Don’t touch her, Poyi!” Poyin-chan shouts; reaching out and pulling her back at the last second. “What are you doing, Poya?” She shouts; turning around to face Poyin-chan. “I’m sorry, Poyi…but you can’t touch her, Poyi. We’ve analyzed her state, and she’s trapped in a time-loop, Poyi.” Poyin-chan replies.
“A time-loop, Poya?” Poyan-chan asks with confusion. “Yes, Poyi. Basically, she’s stuck in a very short fragment of time; the very moment that she fired her weapon, Poyi. If you touch her or the force field around her; you’ll interfere with the time flow within the force field, Poyi…” Poyin-chan says.
“What will happen then, Poya?” Poyan-chan asks. “We’re not really sure yet, but as far as we can tell from the analysis done by the technicians who are also working on the consoles and monitors; they say that the most likely outcome will be the force field collapsing in on itself; taking Poyon-chan with it, Poyi.” She explains.
“So, what are we supposed to do then, Poya?” Poyan-chan asks; looking up at Poyon-chan again. “Right now that force field is the only thing that’s keeping Poyon-chan alive and separate from our time flow…so we have to try to figure a way to release the force field without crossing the time flows; or hope that it fades away on its own, Poyi…” Poyin-chan replies.
“Any idea who’s responsible for all of this, Poya?” Poyan-chan asks, trying to remain calm and collected. “We can’t say for sure; but we have a strong suspicion, Poyi…” Poyin-chan replies.
“A strong suspicion, Poya?” She asks. “Yes, Poyi. In the inmate-possessions holding area; almost everything was taken; but one item in particular is missing…the Time Disruptor, Poyi. Sound familiar, Poyi?” Poyin-chan asks.
Poyan-chan flinches a little in realization; then sneers a little. “Tokiki…” She growls, tightening her gloved fists a little as she speaks.
“Exactly, Poyi.” Poyin-chan replies with a nod as they both look back at Poyon-chan; still frozen in time and unable to move.
“Meanwhile; at the same time; only a few miles away from the prison…” The narrator explains.
“You never did tell me why you broke me out of prison…” A small green and yellow Keronian states as he sits on a rock. He looks over his shoulder slightly, the jingle bells on the tips of his blue and red hat bouncing a little; but the sound is muffled by the space suit that he’s wearing.
“We require your services, Tokiki.” A tall feminine figure states; silhouetted in the darkness. “My services?” Tokiki asks with a tone of intrigue.
“Yes…” The feminine figure states; a wide insane grin coming across her face, “…You see, you possess something that only a select few in this universe have; a device to control time.”
“So what about it?” Tokiki asks; looking down at the arm-mounted Time Disruptor on his arm. “That weapon…you have extensive knowledge of how to use it effectively.” The feminine figure comments.
“Of course I do! I should have used it more effectively though…that’s what got me into that damn prison in the first place…” Tokiki replies, clenching his other hand into a fist.
“We are aware of that,” The feminine figure states, “But that is not what concerns us. We require your services. We need you track down these two sentient beings and ensure that they are immobilized.”
The mysterious feminine figure hands a small piece of paper to Tokiki; and he looks at it. “They don’t look like too much trouble…why did you need me for this?” Tokiki asks.
“Do not underestimate these two…they possess powers that are uncharacteristic of their respective species. As for why we choose you…we do not what them dead or injured; only immobilized…in much the same manner as you did with that Space Policewoman.” The figure explains.
“You know you could have just taken my Time Disruptor…” Tokiki comments casually. “I understand. So you would rather be back in prison; is that it?” The figure asks; causing Tokiki to pause and sweatdrop.
“No…” Tokiki replies sheepishly. “Good. We chose you because you have the knowledge to use it effectively; and because we have other matters to attend to.” The figure replies.
“Why do you keep saying ‘We’? You and I are the only ones here!” Tokiki asks. “We are always around…it is our nature. And there is no I with me…there is only we.” The figure asks.
“I shouldn’t have asked…” Tokiki shouts; face-palming. “Do we have an accord, Keronian?” The figure asks, still smirking insanely.
“What do I get out of all this, anyway?” Tokiki asks, looking back up at the mysterious figure. “Simple. You get your freedom back. A new chance on life; something you sentient beings hold so dear.” The figure replies.
Tokiki looks down; thinking for a moment. “And what guarantee do I have that the Space Police won’t come after me now?” Tokiki asks.
“No guarantee.” The feminine figure replies, her eyes hidden in the darkness.
“What?!” Tokiki asks, rising to his feet. “You have little choice, Keronian. Either you help us and we provide you with the materials you need to power your weapon and the chance to escape; or I alert the Space Police to your location right now and you go back to prison.” The figure replies; remaining motionless.
“I’m never going back there!” Tokiki shouts angrily; slamming his foot into the ground, “Do you know what it was like there? It was hell! Every single moment I was there I was bored out of my mind! Constantly thinking just so I didn’t go insane…because they never let me out of that tiny room! All alone; only seeing the outside world through a tiny slot they opened every so often to give me food through!”
“I take it then that we have an accord then, yes?” The figure asks again.
Tokiki growls a little; holding back his anger. “Fine. We have an accord…” Tokiki begins, holding out his hand to shake, “…I never did catch your name…”
“You will learn it…all in due time; Keronian…” The figure replies; reaching out and shaking his hand.
“My name’s Tokiki…I thought that I had told you to call me that before?” Tokiki retorts; drawing back his hand after the shake. “Our apologies…we do try to respect the wishes of those we make deals with…Tokiki.” The figure replies; still with the same smirk.
“By the way; where are these two that you want me to take care of?” Tokiki asks, holding up the piece of paper he was handed earlier; with the pictures of Kamiya Yumenna and Terere on them.
“Pekopon…” The figure replies, “…Which is where we are going right now. Follow me.”
“Meanwhile, on Pekopon…” The narrator states, “…Kamiya and Terere’s life goes on like normal; unaware of the events taking place far away from them…”
“Good to be back in school, huh?” Kamiya asks happily; looking over her shoulder at Terere; who’s walking a short distance behind her with her anti-barrier on.
“You bet! Tetete!” Terere laughs happily; looking up at Kamiya, “School’s always fun…between your friends and just being out of the house; you can’t beat it!”
Kamiya giggles a little as they both continue walking. “I wonder what we’ll be doing today in first period?” Kamiya asks, looking up a little in thought of her rhetorical question.
“A short time later…” The narrator states.
“Alright everybody! Sit down!” Ms. Yukari yells as she rushes into the classroom; rage flaring in her eyes. “Late again…” Yomi mumbles. “Seems to be a trend.” Tomo adds quietly.
“As if it weren’t bad enough that I have to be to class on time; now I have to deal with exchange students too!” Ms. Yukari shouts angrily; storming over to her desk.
“Exchange student?” Kagura asks quietly to the other girls. “Why would we be having an exchange student now when we’re so far into the school year?” Chiyo asks with a question mark above her head.
“Pipe down!!” Ms. Yukari yells; casting an angry glare over the students. Almost instantly; everyone stops talking.
“Now…” Ms. Yukari begins, regaining her composure, “…Let’s all welcome our new exchange student, Atsuko Setsuko. Setsuko-san, please come in.”
As Ms. Yukari makes a waving gesture towards the door; it slides open and a tall girl with long black hair strolls in casually.
All of the students watch her enter the room; but Kamiya stares wide-eyed at her as Atsuko stares back at her with an evil smirk; showing her teeth a little as she smirks.
“What’s wrong, Kamiya-dono?” Terere asks; looking up at her. “I…I don’t know…” Kamiya begins, almost unable to speak, “…I just have this feeling…”
“Huh?” Terere asks, staring at Kamiya blankly with a question mark above her head.
Unaware of Kamiya’s reaction to Atsuko; Ms. Yukari continues with the introduction. “Introduce yourself, Setsuko-san.” Ms. Yukari states with an uncharacteristic happy smile and a polite presentation hand gesture.
“Yes Yukari. My name is Atsuko Setsuko; and I come from a place far away from here. I have come to Japan to learn and study from you.” Atsuko states, her voice mysteriously calm and sultry.
“Um…well; it might not be common where you come from; but in Japan we address the teachers as Sensei.” Ms. Yukari states; trying to be polite. “Oh. My apologies, Sensei.” Atsuko replies; tilting her head slightly as she smirks again.
“O.K….” Ms. Yukari laughs nervously; grabbing some papers from the desk and adjusting them a little bit; “We need to find you a seat…um…” Ms. Yukari looks around; searching for an open desk.
“She can have my seat, Sensei!” A young boy states; rising from his seat with his hand raised. “WHAT?!” Kamiya shouts; noticing that it’s the guy sitting behind her saying it.
“Ah. Thank you very much.” Atsuko states with a slight nod. A second later she turns and looks up at Ms. Yukari.
“Is it alright if I take his seat, Sensei?” Atsuko asks; staring Ms. Yukari blankly in the face. “Oh, sure…” Ms. Yukari replies; sweatdropping a little, “That whole student independence thing, right?”
As the young boy moves to another open seat in the back of the classroom; Atsuko strolls over to the newly opened seat directly behind Kamiya.
“You O.K., Kamiya-dono?” Terere asks; looking up at Kamiya who’s shaking almost to the point of rattling the desk. “I’m-I’m fine…” Kamiya replies; sweating profusely.
“I hope we can become good friends, Kamiya.” Atsuko states with a smile as she places her hand on Kamiya’s shoulder.
Kamiya screams; jumping in her seat; causing Atsuko to withdraw her hand quickly. “Is something the matter, Yumenna-san?” Ms. Yukari asks as the whole class stares at her.
“No, nothing’s wrong…I’m fine. I just wasn’t expecting her to touch me; she startled me; that’s all…really…” Kamiya explains; trying to catch her breath.
“I apologize. Perhaps my greeting should have been in another fashion then.” Atsuko replies coolly; ignoring Kamiya’s distress.
“Well, just be careful you two. We don’t need any problems.” Ms. Yukari replies nonchalantly as she turns to the blackboard.
Oh, I’ll be very careful… Atsuko thinks; staring at Kamiya with a wide grin across her face; while Kamiya tries to look forward and ignore her.
“Lunch time!” The narrator shouts; as time has passed and now everyone is at lunch together.
“That girl’s been in all of my classes…” Kamiya states uneasily as she walks over to the table with the other girls at it.
“You’ve been acting strange today, Kamiya-san.” Yomi states as she eats some of her lunch. “Strange-r you mean.” Tomo adds sarcastically.
“What’s going on? You know that girl or something?” Yomi continues; ignoring Tomo.
“No, I have no clue who she is…” Kamiya replies, “But she just gave me a bad vibe…I don’t know. And she knew my name!”
“I know a lot about you, Kamiya.” A voice states out of nowhere; causing Kamiya to knock her lunch off of the table as she flinches.
“Hey, we were just talking about you!” Tomo states as Chiyo and the other girls look concerned over at Kamiya and her fallen lunch. “I suspected as much…” Atsuko replies calmly.
Atsuko looks down at Kamiya; who’s busy trying to pick up her lunchbox and clean up the mess. “Oh. It appears that you’ve lost your lunch, Kamiya. Would you like to share mine?” She asks; causing Kamiya to sit up quickly and bang her head into the table on the way up.
“You alright?!” Kagura shouts; helping Kamiya sit up fully. “Damn; that really hurt!” Kamiya mumbles; trying to hold back the intense pain. “Here, use my drink. It has lots of ice in it and it’s really cold.” Atsuko replies; extending her hand out to give Kamiya her drink.
“What good is that going to do?” Tomo asks. “It’ll ease the pain, dummy!” Yomi shouts; grabbing the drink from Atsuko and putting it on the back of Kamiya’s head.
“You going to be alright, Kamiya-san?” Chiyo asks with concern. “Yeah…I’ll be fine…” Kamiya replies; still wincing from the pain.
“Would you care to share in my lunch, Kamiya?” Atsuko asks politely but with charisma. “No thanks.” Kamiya replies as Yomi holds the drink to the back of her head.
“Seeing as how I seem to have played a part in you losing your original lunch; I insist on helping you.” Atsuko replies.
“She’s right.” Kagura replies, gesturing for Atsuko to sit down with them. “Here; let me help you with that…” Atsuko offers; grabbing her drink from Yomi’s hand and holding it to Kamiya’s head.
“Please stop…” Kamiya asks; trying to hold back her feelings as she pushes Atsuko’s hand away from her head.
“What’s the matter with you, Kamiya-chan? She’s only trying to help you!” Kagura asks; expressing her mood with her words.
“I…um…” Kamiya begins; looking around nervously. She looks up at Atsuko slowly; only to see her staring back at her with a smug grin across her face.
“I just can’t trust her.” Kamiya replies finally; causing everyone to drop their jaw in shock.
“Wow…I never pegged you for someone to stereotype someone else, Kamiya-chan.” Tomo states.
“What?” Kamiya asks; staring in wide-eyed amazement at everyone.
“I have to agree with her here; Kamiya-chan. I mean really, you just met only a few hours ago and you’ve been really rude and mean to her.” Yomi adds.
“But…I mean…well; she knew my name! How do you explain that?!” Kamiya shouts; trying to defend herself.
“You speak as if I weren’t in the room, Kamiya.” Atsuko adds; causing Kamiya to roll her eyes a little.
“However, I suppose that I do owe you an explanation about that.” Atsuko begins, “As part of my exchange program; I was instructed to learn everything I could about the classmates I’d spend time with here in Japan. So, I know everything about you, Kamiya Yumenna.”
“Wow…” Chiyo replies in awe. “Like what?” Kamiya asks, now interested.
“For example, your name. It is very unorthodox. Your last name is a traditional last name; and your first name is more of a last name. Also; your name is spelled with two N’s in English; having to use a Tsu symbol to signify this in Katakana and Hiragana. How do you explain this?” Atsuko asks.
“Well, my father has always been fascinated by Western culture and he gave me a very unorthodox given name. As for my surname; I can’t say…I guess it’s just one of those uncommon last names. Not everyone in Japan has standard commonplace names; you know.” Kamiya explains, “And my father does business in America all the time; so he probably spells in Yumenna for that reason.”
“I never knew that. That’s amazing!” Chiyo states; as the other girls nod in agreement with her. “Well; I don’t really talk about it too much…” Kamiya comments; sweatdropping a little.
“Yeah. I mean, I’ve been meaning to ask you about your name for a long time; but I never remembered to.” Tomo adds; eating some noodles and talking with her mouth full.
“You see; Kamiya Yumenna; I know all about you,” Atsuko replies with a smile, “But do not worry yourself over it; it’s only business.”
Kamiya sighs in acceptance; only to have her stomach rumble a moment later. Kamiya instantly turns red; deeply embarrassed.
“Perhaps you should take some of my food, I wasn’t planning on eating it all anyway.” Atsuko states; pushing her tray towards Kamiya slightly.
“Yeah…perhaps I should…” Kamiya replies; feeling the eyes of the other girls on her.
“I don’t see why you’re so afraid of her, Kamiya-san,” Kagura comments; noticing Kamiya’s reluctance to take Atsuko’s food, “It’s not like she’s going to bite or anything.”
“Yeah…that’s right…” Kamiya adds, “…I just feel bad having to eat someone else’s food; that’s all.”
Atsuko places her hand gently upon Kamiya’s; causing her to tense up a bit again. “Kamiya; you have nothing to fear. I’m not going to bite; like she said.” Atsuko states in a tone that borders between reassuring and insinuating.
Kamiya gulps a little; unable to move her hand out from under Atsuko’s out of fear and politeness. Atsuko removes her hand a moment later and places her hands together gently on the table.
“Say, you said you know about all of us, right?” Tomo asks suddenly, looking over at Atsuko. “I did.” Atsuko replies.
“What about me? What do you know about me?” Tomo asks her. “Wouldn’t you like to know…?” Atsuko comments; trailing off a little as she walks away from the table suddenly; leaving Tomo with a blank stare.
“You guys can’t tell me that you don’t think she’s weird!” Kamiya asks the other girls as soon as Atsuko’s far enough away.
“This coming from a girl who talks to herself constantly in class?” Yomi states; pointing out the irony of the situation.
“Am…am I really that bad?” Kamiya asks; looking down at the table in shame. “Well; you do it a lot…but we don’t say anything anymore.” Kagura adds.
“I…I had no idea…” Kamiya mumbles quietly. “Perhaps we could get a recording of you doing it or something! That might show you that you really do, in fact, do it!” Tomo proclaims with enthusiasm.
Suddenly; they all look in shock as tears fall from Kamiya’s hidden eyes and down into the food in front of her. “I’m sorry! I have to go!” Kamiya shouts, grabbing the food and rushing away from the table as fast as she can.
“Was it something I said?” Tomo asks; dumbfounded.
“Meanwhile; just outside the room…” The narrator states.
“And” “So” “It” “Begins…” A series of mysterious voices say; hidden from view as they look into the window of the lunchroom.
“Elsewhere; just outside the lunchroom…” The narrator states.
“I can’t believe that that’s what they think of me! I thought they were my friends!” Kamiya cries out; rushing down the hall as she cries uncontrollably.
Suddenly; her foot slides on the floor; causing her to skid at full speed across the floor; flailing her arms around as she tries to catch herself.
Just as she begins to fall; a pair of arms catch her midway. “What?” Kamiya asks; still sniffling from recently crying.
“Ah, Kamiya Yumenna…you’re lucky I was here.” Atsuko Setsuko states; staring down at her as she holds Kamiya in her arms.
“You again?!” Kamiya shouts; trying to rise to her feet. Atsuko helps her up and grabs her by the arm as she tries to get away.
“There’s no reason for you to fear me, Kamiya Yumenna. I’m not your enemy.” Atsuko states with a sad puppy face.
“Well; that’s not it, Atsuko-san…I just don’t…well; I don’t know!” Kamiya quickly replies. “What’s wrong? Why don’t you trust me?” Atsuko asks.
“I…I’m not sure; really. I don’t know…” Kamiya explains; trying to loosen Atsuko’s grip on her arm. “Well; maybe in time you will trust me. After all; it seems that your friends don’t anymore.” Atsuko comments.
Suddenly Kamiya stops resisting and takes a couple of steps closer towards Atsuko. “What do you mean?” Kamiya asks her.
“You don’t know?” Atsuko asks, seemingly surprised. “Know what?” Kamiya asks. “Your friends don’t trust you. They think you are some kind of nut who just talks to herself and uses that as an excuse to be pitied upon.” Atsuko replies.
“Really?” Kamiya asks; with a tone of fear in her voice. “Actually; I shouldn’t be telling you this…I mean; I don’t know you all that well and I shouldn’t be revealing things that they told me to keep secret like this.” Atsuko adds.
“I was right…” Kamiya begins; causing Atsuko to look at her suspiciously. “Right about what?” Atsuko asks.
“They don’t like me…they were just playing with me all this time! I thought they were my friends; but they just wanted to make fun of me behind my back!” Kamiya realizes; burying her face in her hands as she starts to cry again.
“Oh, don’t cry, Kamiya…you wouldn’t want people to see you like this; now would you?” Atsuko asks; pulling Kamiya in close and gently comforting her. “No, no I wouldn’t…” Kamiya admits through her tears.
“Just try to calm down; Kamiya…everything will be fine. I’ll be here if you need someone to talk to; just remember that.” Atsuko states, gently placing her head upon Kamiya’s as she continues to comfort her.
“Thank you Atsuko-san. You really are a true friend.” Kamiya sniffles as she tries to stop crying again. She gently pushes herself away from her and stands up fully.
“I’ll see you next hour then?” Atsuko asks politely. “Yeah, that’s right.” Kamiya replies. “I wonder what Yukari will have us do in there; I understand that it’s odd to have an English teacher instructing study hall; but it sounds like she volunteered to substitute for the class today.” Atsuko explains.
“Really? I didn’t know that the normal teacher wasn’t in today?” Kamiya replies. “Yeah. I just heard about it not too long ago myself. But I guess that’s how it goes…sometimes you don’t learn the truth until the very end.” Atsuko replies with a smirk.
Kamiya nods and bows politely. “Thank you again for saving me back there and for helping me out, Atsuko-san.” Kamiya replies. “My pleasure, Kamiya Yumenna…” Atsuko replies with a bow and smirk.
As soon as Kamiya starts to walk away, Atsuko looks around carefully. “Good. Her Keronian friend is gone…” Atsuko comments. She reaches down into her book bag and pulls out a small device.
“Report.” A voice states as she presses a button. “All is going according to plan,” Atsuko begins with a smug grin, “She’s gone from fearing me to completely trusting me; and she suspects nothing.”
“Excellent.” The voice on the other end states; distorted from the device, “And what of the teacher for Kamiya’s study hall class?”
“They have been disposed of…locked away in a utility closet. They will be freed after our objective is done; seeing as how they are not a part of the larger goal.” Atsuko comments.
“Correct. Excellent work, continue with the mission.” The voice replies. “Understood.” Atsuko replies; turning off the device and slipping it back into her book bag.
“Looks like this perfume oil came in handy after all…” Atsuko comments; bending over and cleaning up the oil that Kamiya had slipped on earlier.
“It’s only a matter of time now before I finally crack the great and powerful Kamiya Yumenna.” Atsuko comments; laughing evilly to herself as she stares down the hall where Kamiya had walked away down.
“A short time later…” The narrator states.
“So, this is study hall. You all know what to do here; so don’t ask me anything.” Ms. Yukari comments; sitting up at the desk in the front of the classroom.
“Why are ya here, Yukari-sensei?” Osaka asks; raising her hand. “I don’t know…someone told the principal that the teacher from this class went home sick and he decided that it would be best to punish me for always being late to my own class by having me be here for this one as a substitute teacher.” Ms. Yukari explains.
“I wonder who told him?” Osaka asks. “No clue.” Ms.Yukari replies; while Atsuko sits quietly in the distance at a desk.
“Hmm…you know; back at lunch when we were talking about Kamiya’s name?” Tomo asks as she sits next to Atsuko. “Yes. What about it?” Atsuko asks, peering over at Tomo barely.
“Well; you’re name is strange too. I mean; it’s like you’ve got two first names instead of a first and last name; and what’s up with it rhyming like that?” Tomo asks.
“Where I come from; names aren’t that important. Besides; my name’s like an enigma; it’s supposed to be confusing.” Atsuko replies smoothly.
“Oh.” Tomo comments; confused. “Don’t worry about it; Pek- Tomo.” Atsuko replies; correcting herself in mid-sentence.
“Why did you run out of the lunchroom like that; Kamiya-dono?” Terere asks her as she sits on the table next to her. “I don’t want to talk about it, Terere-chan.” Kamiya replies; typing away on the keyboard in front of her as she sits at a computer station.
“I’m worried about you, Kamiya-dono. You’ve been acting strangely ever since that Atsuko-girl showed up in class this morning. I don’t know what’s wrong with you.” Terere says; reaching for Kamiya carefully.
“I’m fine…” Kamiya replies, concentrating on the computer monitor and not looking at Terere. Suddenly, she bangs her hands across the keyboard; causing Terere and everyone else to jump.
“What’s wrong with this thing?! Is everything against me today?!” Kamiya shouts; clenching her fists in frustration.
“Something wrong with your computer, Yumenna-san?” Ms. Yukari asks; walking over to her. “Yes, Yukari-sensei. For some reason; the keys won’t respond to what I type. The mouse works fine; and the computer’s not frozen; but for some reason I can’t type anything!” Kamiya explains.
“Just calm down and let me see what I can do.” Ms. Yukari comments. She begins to fiddle with the mouse and keyboard as Kamiya sits back and watches.
Slowly; Ms. Yukari’s mood turns from complacent to irritated to angry and finally to rage as she tries to figure out what’s wrong with the computer. “Damn stupid piece of technology!! What in the hell’s wrong with this piece of crap?!” Ms. Yukari screams; shaking the computer furiously.
“Did you check to see if the keyboard cord was plugged in?” Atsuko asks; walking over to them. “Of course I checked that!” Ms. Yukari shouts; only to stop a second later and look over at the computer slowly.
“Sure enough; behind the computer; the keyboard cord was unplugged.” The narrator states.
“Just thought I’d help.” Atsuko remarks as she walks away; leaving Ms. Yukari to wallow in her anger and rage over being outdone. Ms. Yukari walks away slowly; mumbling a little to herself.
“How did she know…?” Terere asks; looking suspiciously at Atsuko. “I don’t know…maybe she’s good with computers or something.” Kamiya replies.
“You’re in a good mood all of sudden.” Terere comments; looking over at Kamiya now. “Yeah. I guess I was wrong about her. She’s pretty nice after all.” Kamiya replies.
“What makes you say that?” Terere asks. “Nothing, really. She’s just helped me out a lot today…at lunch, back in the hallway, just now…she’s been really nice to me and I was really mean to her before for no reason at all.” Kamiya explains.
“Back in the hallway?” Terere asks. “Yeah. She’s around almost more than you are, Terere-chan.” Kamiya comments; laughing a little bit.
Terere doesn’t respond; instead just sits there; staring blankly at the ground. She is around more than I am… Terere thinks to herself with a sad expression.
“Wow, it’s amazing how much better this thing works when it’s plugged in!” Kamiya laughs; typing away on the computer again.
Terere looks over at Kamiya; watching as she laughs happily on the computer; unaware of Terere’s hurt feelings.
Perhaps you’d be better off with her then, Kamiya-dono…I always knew a time would come when you wouldn’t need me anymore… Terere thinks to herself as she hops down from the table and walks towards the door of the classroom, …I just didn’t think it would come so soon; especially after you told me you needed me just a few days ago.
Terere opens the door of the classroom and turns momentarily back to Kamiya. “Goodbye, Kamiya-dono…maybe someday you’ll need me again…maybe someday you’ll need your friends again.” Terere comments; closing the door behind her.
“An unexpected bonus…” Atsuko comments to herself; smiling happily with satisfaction as she watches the door close.
“What’s an unexpected bonus?” Tomo asks; looking over at her. “Hmm? Oh, nothing…just playing a computer game here and I won. You know; you get those bonuses when you do your job right.” Atsuko replies; implying something more with her words as she smiles.
“Yeah! I love that one game; what’s it called…” Tomo replies, thinking out-loud. “I’m sure that it’s a good game. You seem like someone who loves to play games.” Atsuko replies.
“I do!” Tomo states with a smile. “That’s good. I like to play games too…” Atsuko states with a smug grin, “…And believe me; I’m good at the games I play.”
“Later that day…” The narrator states.
“Well; this has been a fun day.” Kamiya remarks sarcastically as she puts her shoes away into the slot at the end of the school day. She pauses for a moment; waiting for a response; only to hear silence instead.
“Terere-chan?” Kamiya asks; looking down suddenly. “Where did she go? I thought she was here…” Kamiya asks; slightly confused now.
“What’s wrong Kamiya-chan?” Yomi asks as she walks over to her. “It looks like her shadow isn’t talking back to her anymore.” Tomo whispers to Yomi; only to receive an uppercut a moment later from Yomi.
Kamiya picks up her bag; unaware of Yomi’s corrective action to Tomo. “No, it’s not talking back anymore, Tomo-san.” Kamiya replies with sadness.
“You heard her?!” Yomi shouts; surprised. “Yeah, I heard…” Kamiya begins, “…I’ve always heard; I just never listened before. Goodbye, Yomi-san.” Kamiya replies; grabbing her book bag and walking away.
“No wait! She was only joking!” Yomi shouts; but Kamiya doesn’t listen as she walks away looking down at the ground as she walks away.
“Perhaps it’s best to leave her alone.” Atsuko states; walking up behind Yomi and the knocked-out Tomo. “What do you mean?” Yomi asks her. “She’s had a stressful day; she needs time alone. I’d say it’d be best for you and your friends to leave her alone for a while; she’ll come back to you when she’s ready.” Atsuko explains.
Yomi thinks for a moment; and then nods. “Yeah. She’s been through a lot today; knocking her head at lunch and freaking out in class a lot…maybe she just needs to calm down or something.” Yomi comments as she starts to walk away..
Tomo finally gets up; shaking off the hit. “Wait for me, Yomi!” Tomo shouts to Yomi as she runs after her.
“Yes…just leave her alone…” Atsuko says, “…It’s only matter of time before everyone leaves her alone; and then the great and powerful Kamiya Yumenna will be all ours!”
“A short time later, back at Kamiya’s home…” The narrator states.
“I’m home, Mom…” Kamiya replies limply as she walks in the door. “Oh, welcome home, honey! How was school today?” Her mom asks from another room in the house. “I’d rather not talk about it…” Kamiya replies in the same limp tone.
“What’s the matter? Did you not have a good day today?” Chiwa Yumenna asks; walking into the room with a small plate of chicken. “No, I didn’t…” Kamiya begins; sitting on the couch in the living room.
“What happened?” Chiwa asks; sitting next to Kamiya and placing the plate of food on the small table in front of them. “Nothing really…I just don’t think my friends like me anymore.” Kamiya replies; trying to hide her hurt feelings.
“Oh honey; it’s O.K.! We all have our bad days; but I’m sure your friends care for you very much.” Chiwa replies; putting her arms around Kamiya and holding her tightly.
“I’m not so sure…I mean; there was this new girl at school and I was mean to her without really trying to be; and then the other girls started making fun of me and I started to lose it in school; thinking that everybody and everything was against me!” Kamiya shouts as she starts to cry again.
“Shhh…don’t cry, honey. It’s alright; it’s alright…there, there…” Chiwa says as she tries to calm and soothe Kamiya; as she continues to cry on her shoulder.
“I’m sorry Mom…this isn’t like me at all! I’m normally so polite and nice; and I was so mean to that girl today! And despite all that; she was so nice to me! She only wanted to be my friend and help me and I was so mean to her earlier!” Kamiya shouts; crying uncontrollably.
“I’m sure you’re just overreacting; honey. I know you; and you could never be mean to anyone!” Chiwa says, attempting to comfort her.
“Maybe they’re right…maybe I am mean and stereotyping people! They all laugh at me behind my back anyway; so what do they care if I am!” Kamiya cries out; squeezing her mom tightly.
“They don’t laugh at you behind your back…you’re just imagining that…” Chiwa replies; stroking Kamiya’s hair gently.
“But they do, Mom! You should have heard them! They think I talk to myself because of Terere-chan!” Kamiya explains through her tears.
“But they can’t see her…” Chiwa explains, “…If you remember; I was the same way before you introduced me to her finally. They just don’t know who you’re talking to; so they assume you’re talking to yourself.”
“Does that make it O.K. for them to laugh at me though?!” Kamiya shouts; looking up at Chiwa. “No, it doesn’t…but you have to look at it from their point of view too; honey. They don’t know about aliens; and they can’t understand it.” Chiwa replies.
“Maybe you’re right…” Kamiya replies as she tries to stop crying. “Just try to relax honey; it’s going to be alright. I’m sure they will have forgotten all about it tomorrow at school.” Chiwa replies.
“I hope you’re right; Mom.” Kamiya sniffles; wiping her eyes as she still cries a little. “I made you some dinner. Why don’t you take this up to your room and try to relax.” Chiwa says; handing Kamiya the plate of chicken.
“Yes, Mom.” Kamiya replies; still sniffling as she takes the plate of food. “If you need to talk some more; I’m here. Just try to relax though…it sounds like you’ve just had a bad day; that’s all. You’ll feel better in the morning.” Chiwa replies with a smile.
Kamiya nods and gives a half-hearted smile. As she walks up the stairs; Chiwa walks away and into another room.
Kamiya enters her room; only to see someone sitting on the window ledge inside. “Oh; it’s you Alisa-chan…” Kamiya states, breathing a sigh of relief.
“I thought I would stop by, you seemed troubled at school today.” Alisa states, stepping down onto the floor. “You saw me at school today?” Kamiya asks.
“I was in the area.” Alisa replies with her normal expressionless face. “I’m a little embarrassed…I was hoping no one had saw that.” Kamiya admits; rubbing the back of her head.
“The other people at your school saw you, no?” Alisa asks. “That’s not what I meant, Alisa-chan.” Kamiya replies quickly.
“Did you want to talk about it?” Alisa asks. “You want to talk to me about my day?” Kamiya asks; confused.
“You are my friend. Is that not what friends are supposed to do?” Alisa asks. Kamiya nods in agreement; setting her plate of food on the table.
“Want a chicken leg?” Kamiya asks Alisa; only to receive a strange look back. “Ah, right…you don’t need to eat.” Kamiya replies with a sigh.
“Well; anyway, there was this new girl at school. She just transferred here and-” Kamiya begins when Alisa cuts her off suddenly.
“Atsuko Setsuko, correct?” Alisa asks. “Yes! But…how did you know?!” Kamiya asks in shock.
“I’ve been tracking her for a while…she’s been studying you and your friends for a while; so I was intrigued as to why she would do that.” Alisa explains.
“Oh yeah, that…well; she explained that. Apparently she’s supposed to do that as part of her transfer program; something to do with learning about Japanese culture; I bet.” Kamiya replies.
“Oh.” Alisa replies, “Well, do you trust her?” “Trust her? Why do you ask me that?” Kamiya asks her.
“From what I saw at school today; your other friends and Terere have abandoned you; so I was wondering if she was your new friend.” Alisa asks.
“Well; I do trust her a little-wait; Terere-chan abandoned me?” Kamiya shouts suddenly; realizing what Alisa said.
“Yes. I saw in your study hall class when you were on the computer. Terere left the room; saying something about goodbye and how she thought that you would always be her friend. I did not hear it all.” Alisa replies.
“Oh no…she thought that I…” Kamiya begins; realizing what’s happened, “…I have to go find her!”
“No.” Alisa replies; grabbing her shoulder. “Let go; Alisa-chan! I have to find Terere-chan!” Kamiya shouts.
“And how do you propose to do that?” Alisa asks; causing Kamiya to slowly sit back down. “You don’t have the means to track down a Keronian. However; I can…if you would like me to.” Alisa replies.
“Oh, would you do that for me? Please?!” Kamiya begs; holding Alisa by the shoulders. “I will; since you are my friend. I will let you know when I find her.” Alisa comments with a nod.
“Thank you so much Alisa-chan!” Kamiya shouts; hugging Alisa. Alisa looks at her awkwardly; and Kamiya suddenly realizes it. “Oh, sorry…” Kamiya replies sheepishly; sweatdropping a little.
“Goodbye, Kamiya.” Alisa replies; walking to the window as Nevula folds out into a pair of wings. Kamiya watches her leave; and then turns back to her desk.
“Normally I wouldn’t eat dinner here; but I guess this works.” Kamiya laughs a little; picking up a piece of chicken and taking a bite of it. She looks up at her mirror; and notices her picture from Chiyo pushed between the frame and the glass.
“Maybe I’m imagining it…maybe they don’t hate me…” Kamiya comments; looking up at the picture with all of them having fun at the beach together.
“…But if that’s true; then why do they have to make fun of me?” She asks herself; taking another bite of the chicken.
“They really should be more sensitive to my feelings…” She mutters; looking down at the floor. Suddenly, her expression becomes even sadder.
“Speaking of being sensitive; Terere-chan’s way too sensitive…” Kamiya comments, “…She should know by now that I’m not going to hurt her feelings or abandon her. She really needs to learn that…”
Kamiya looks back out the window and sighs lightly. “…I just hope Alisa-chan can find her.” She finishes.
“A few minutes later…” The narrator states.
“Wow; that was really good chicken! I’m stuffed!” Kamiya says happily; patting her tummy a little. She grabs the plate and heads for the door.
She closes the door behind her and walks to the stairs. “Thanks for the dinner, Mom!” Kamiya shouts as she walks down the stairs.
Suddenly; she stops as no response comes back.
“Mom? You still here?” Kamiya shouts; walking down to the living room and over to the kitchen. She sets the plate down in the sink and starts to look around for Chiwa; but can’t find her anywhere.
“I’m sorry; I’m afraid that she can’t hear you right now…” A voice states; causing Kamiya to freeze in place.
She slowly turns around; only to see a small multi-colored Keronian standing at the entrance to the kitchen. “I guess I should really thank your mother…without her; I might have had to break in here.” The Keronian calmly replies; not really looking at Kamiya as he speaks.
“What did you do to her?!” Kamiya shouts; suddenly overcoming her initial fear. “Me? I didn’t do anything to her…” He replies; flicking one of the jingle bells on his hat, “…My Time Disruptor on the other hand; that did do something to her.”
“Mom?!” Kamiya shouts; rushing past the Keronian as he watches her with his arms crossed and a smug smile upon his face. She rushes into the front foyer area and stops suddenly; covering her mouth in shock as her mom stands frozen in place; encompassed by a glowing blue aura.
“What…?” Kamiya asks in shock; staring in disbelief at her mom; frozen in place with the doorknob in her hand and the door partially opened. “It’s amazing how one’s person’s curiosity can be their undoing. I mean; I just rang the doorbell and she was kind enough to open the door to see who it was. She never knew what hit her.” The Keronian replies with a laugh.
“Damn you! What did you do to her?!” Kamiya shouts. “Please, my name is Tokiki; and all I did was freeze her in time with my weapon here.” Tokiki replies; showing off his arm-mounted Time Disruptor.
“Release her now!!” Kamiya shouts angrily. “Now why would I do something like that, Pekoponjin?” Tokiki asks sarcastically, “Besides; with her out of the picture; there’s no left to stand in our way.”
“Our way?” Kamiya asks, slightly showing her confusion. “It doesn’t matter if you understand, Pekoponjin; it’s not important for you to understand.” Tokiki replies.
“Then what is important?” Kamiya asks; staring him down. He raises his weapon; aiming it directly at her.
“For you to be immobilized and disposed of; of course.” Tokiki replies with a smug grin; firing the Time Disruptor.
“Can Kamiya survive Tokiki’s Time Disruptor? And what will happen with Terere and Kamiya’s other friends? And will Atsuko Setsuko be able to continue her charade and ultimately break Kamiya’s spirit? And who else is behind all this; hidden within the shadows?” The narrator asks with fear, “Keep watching as the 2nd Season continues in the exciting and mysterious Movie 3 installment!”
- 2008-08-13
- ケロロ軍曹：あずまんが大王アドベンチャー! (SS)
- Comments:0
- Trackbacks:0
Keroro Gunsou: The Azumanga Daioh Adventure! Chapter 26
This is it; the epic Season Finale of "Keroro Gunsou: The Azumanga Daioh Adventure!"!! :D
I'm actually happy with the way this chapter turned out; which is quite rare for me. ^^; I hope you all like it!!
Be prepared for the 2nd Season coming soon; starting with the long awaited "Movie 3" installment!! ^_^
Keroro Gunsou: The Azumanga Daioh Adventure!
Part 26: “Terere: The toughest decision… De arimasu!”
“The days pass quickly as the fated day arrives…” The narrator announces, “…Kamiya’s birthday…”
The narrator looks down over Kamiya’s bed as she sleeps; curled up with Terere near by, while her clock ticks quietly in the background. “Well…technically its Kamiya’s birthday; but they haven’t noticed yet.” The narrator states with a sigh.
Suddenly; the phone in her room blares; and Kamiya jolts out of bed; knocking Terere to the floor in the process. “Oww!!” Terere shouts; rubbing her bottom as she stands up, “When you wake up; you really wake up!”
“Oh no! Sorry about that, Terere-chan!” Kamiya shouts, now quite aware of what she did, as she leans over the edge of the bed and looks down at Terere. In the background, the phone continues to ring; and Kamiya suddenly takes notice of it.
“Hang on Terere-chan; I’ve got to answer the phone!” Kamiya shouts, bouncing to the other side of the bed and grabbing the phone while Terere sighs a puff of air.
“Hello?” Kamiya asks as she puts the phone to her ear. “Kamiya-san? You ready?” A small voice asks over the phone.
“For what?” Kamiya asks, picking up the clock with her free hand, “It’s only 11:00.” “For your birthday party, of course!” The little voice shouts, causing Kamiya’s eyes to widen a bit.
“Oh man, I had almost forgotten, Chiyo-chan! Sorry about that…” Kamiya shouts.
The narrator sighs lightly upon hearing this.
“We decided to have it early so that Kagura-san could come too. We’re having it at my place…did you want us to pick you up?” Chiyo asks her.
“Uh…” Kamiya mutters, looking around the room a little, “…No, that’s fine. I’ll be there as soon as I can. Thanks for calling, Chiyo-chan.”
“No problem, Kamiya-san! We’ll see you in a little while! Bye-bye!” Chiyo shouts happily as she hangs up.
“Did you still want me to come with you, Kamiya-dono?” Terere asks, still rubbing her bottom a little. “Of course! Why wouldn’t I?” Kamiya asks happily.
Terere hesitates a moment; looking up at her hat a little; but then nods and smiles. “O.K.; I’ll get ready too! Tetete!” She shouts, running happily out of the room.
As soon as she’s out of the room, Terere’s expression instantly changes to one of despair. “Ohhh, this is bad…” Terere mutters to herself, putting her hands over her mouth in fear, “…I have to go; but I can’t leave now…what should I do?!”
Suddenly; a light bulb appears over Terere’s head; causing her face to light up with happiness. “I’ve got it!! I’m a genius; Tetete!!” Terere shouts happily; racing away down the stairs and out of sight.
“Back with Kamiya…” The narrator states.
“O.K. Kamiya; this is your big day; so you’ve got to look good…” Kamiya states to her reflection in her mirror. Almost instantly, she raises a fist into the air and clenches the air. “No, not good…great! I have to look my best today; since this is my time to shine!”
A few moments pass with her staring at the mirror; then suddenly she deflates, her arms waving like windsocks as she slumps down into her chair. “Ah, who am I kidding? I don’t know the first thing about making myself look great…” She sighs, her eyes nothing more than tiny slits.
Kamiya looks up at the mirror and sighs a moment later. “Oh well; worth a shot; I suppose…” She mutters half heartedly.
“Yes, it is, Kamiya-chan…” The narrator states.
“Oh, I didn’t notice you there!” Kamiya mutters; looking up at the narrator. “Ah! Well…I’m always kind of here…some how…” The narrator explains uneasily, “Actually, I’m not even really sure why I’m here, now that I think about it…”
“Hmm?” Kamiya asks, with a question mark above her head. “Never mind…” The narrator states, changing his tone, “…What are you trying to do now, Kamiya-chan?”
“Oh, nothing really…” Kamiya begins with a slight blush, “…Just trying on different outfits and hairstyles; seeing what works best…”
Suddenly, a light bulb pops up over Kamiya’s head. “Say, I know! Maybe you could tell me what you think!” Kamiya shouts; still looking up at him. “Of what?” The narrator asks, slightly confused. “Of my different outfits and hair styles; silly! What did you think?” Kamiya laughs. “I…honestly wasn’t thinking…” The narrator states.
“Would you be O.K. with that?” Kamiya asks. “Sure. Since Terere’s not around right now.” The narrator states. “Yeah; she’s getting ready herself; I’d rather not bother her.” Kamiya adds with a slight sweatdrop.
Kamiya starts to walk towards the closet; but suddenly whips around. “Can you at least look away for the moment or something? I need to change, you know…” Kamiya shouts, holding an outfit in front of her. “Right. Sorry…” The narrator states as the scene goes black.
The narrator slowly hums to himself as time passes as rows of dancing Terere’s scroll past the black scene.
“Are you ready yet?” The narrator asks. “Almost…just a moment.” Kamiya begins, making some noise in the background. A few more moments pass before Kamiya announces she’s done and the scene fades back in.
“So, what do you think?” Kamiya asks, standing in a tomboy-ish outfit with her hair done up in two ponytails instead of one.
“Well; that might be good for a day at the park; but not to your birthday, Kamiya-dono…” The narrator states, addressing her with a tone of respect. A “NG” stamp appears in front of Kamiya; leaving her only to sigh.
“Let me try something else then…” She mutters limply; walking back to her closet. The scene once again goes black as the rows of dancing Terere’s return.
The words “Time passes” appear in the scene for a moment as Kamiya again announces she’s ready. “How about this time?” Kamiya asks happily.
This time, Kamiya stands in a long flowing kimono with her hair fully down in the back. “Good?” Kamiya asks again. “Hmm…”The narrator states, drawing a look of uncertainty with her choice in using the narrator as a judge.
“It’s not bad; but it’s your birthday, Kamiya-dono,” The narrator explains, “I think something fashionable yet simple; something to show your maturity and yet show you’re still able to enjoy birthday parties…”
“Oh…” Kamiya replies, rubbing her chin a bit.
“So, no on this one; I’m afraid.” The narrator states as another “NG” stamp appears in front of her.
“Hmm…” Kamiya thinks to herself, “…Let’s try something else then…”
As Kamiya walks away; the scene once again goes black as the dancing Terere’s return once more.
Time passes by again; and Kamiya again announces she’s ready; and the scene fades back in on her. This time, she’s wearing a loose shirt with some Japanese text on it; a longer skirt that goes down to her knees; long socks and her hair done the same way as it normally is, but with a small purple ribbon in it.
“That’s the look, Kamiya-chan! You’ve got it!” The narrator shouts, placing an “O.K.!” stamp in front of her.
“Ah good; I was getting worried that I had no fashion sense at all…” Kamiya laughs uneasily, sweatdropping as she speaks. “Well; good luck to you at the party Kamiya! You probably should get going soon.” The narrator states with a tone of happiness.
“Oh right, I’m so behind…” Kamiya shouts as she rushes to her desk; putting on light perfume and all her last minute preparations in a flurry of hand movements.
“Alright; thanks for your help! See ya around!” Kamiya shouts as she waves to the narrator and rushes out of the room. “Glad to help, Kamiya-chan.” The narrator states.
“Are you ready, Terere-chan?!” Kamiya shouts, sitting in front of the door as she puts on her shoes. “Yes, Kamiya-dono. I’m ready.” Terere states as she walks into the room.
Suddenly Kamiya’s eyes turn into tiny dots as she stares blankly at Terere. “Something’s…different about you…” Kamiya mutters with a question mark above her head; looking at Terere.
“What is it, Kamiya-dono?” Terere asks; staring back at her with her rounded eyes and her front-brimmed hat. The question mark above Kamiya’s head slowly starts to fade away as she stands up. “Never mind; I guess it’s just me. Let’s get going!” Kamiya states with a little more conviction.
“A short time later…” The narrator states.
“Welcome, Kamiya-chan! We’ve been expecting you!” Chiyo happily shouts through the speaker system on the gate at her house as Kamiya and Terere stand in front of the entrance.
“Now, you’re sure you have your anti-barrier on, right?” Kamiya asks quickly as she looks down at Terere. “Yes, retete!” Terere snickers a little bit; pointing to the flower symbol on her hat. “And you’re sure you’re O.K. with all this…?” Kamiya asks.
“What’s to be O.K. with?” Kagura asks; causing Kamiya to nearly jump out of her skin. “Ah! I was…um…well…you see…I was…uh…” Kamiya stammers for words as she stares blankly at Kagura; who stands at the now opened gate. “…I was talking to myself.” Kamiya finally replies; hanging her head in shame.
“You feeling alright, Kamiya-san?” Kagura asks, waving her hand in front of her a little bit. “Yeah, I’m fine. Don’t worry about it; I talk to myself all the time. Just ask anyone.” Kamiya replies; sweatdropping big time as she tries to cover her tracks.
“Well; it’s your birthday; so I guess it can be excused.” Kagura replies. “Huh?” Kamiya asks, looking up quickly. “Yeah. I’m sure you’re a little nervous; having your friends throw you a surprise party and all.” Kagura replies with a reassuring smile. “Yeah, that’s it. You’re right about that!” Kamiya replies, nodding in agreement.
“Yay, you made it! Come on in, Kamiya-san!” Chiyo shouts happily. Kamiya bows slightly and walks in; followed silently by Terere as Kagura closes the door on the gate.
“So…what all were we going to do today?” Kamiya asks in confusion; looking around. Sakaki sits on the lawn with Mr. Tadakichi with Kaorin staring at her in awe; while Tomo and Yomi quietly talk across the way near the entrance to Chiyo’s house.
“Not too much, Kamiya. I just thought we’d have a simple party with some cake and presents in my room.” Chiyo replies with a smile.
“Glad I didn’t go with the kimono…” Kamiya replies with a sweatdrop. “What?” Chiyo asks. “Nothing…” Kamiya laughs a little as rubs the back of her head, “Should we go up to your room then?”
“Sure!” Chiyo shouts; turning to face everyone, “Everyone, we’re going upstairs now! Kamiya’s here!” Everyone quietly walks towards the house, each waving to Kamiya as they approach.
“A few minutes later; up in Chiyo’s room…” The narrator states.
“Wow, Osaka…” Yomi mutters as they all stare down at Osaka; who’s passed out under the heated table; using one of Chiyo’s stuffed animals as a pillow.
“You want to wake her up?” Kagura asks Tomo with a little nudge. “Um…I don’t know if I should…” Tomo mutters blankly, “…I mean, she looks like she’s having a good dream or something.”
“It’s Kamiya-chan’s birthday; so she can’t exactly stay asleep.” Yomi adds. “Yeah…” Tomo mutters; then suddenly small lightning bolts spark from her head. “I’ve got it!” She shouts and races over to Osaka.
“Osaka-san…Osaka-san…” Tomo whispers in a deeper voice as Osaka moves slightly. “Wha…?” Osaka mutters, half-asleep still. “Are you going to fall asleep in my class again, Osaka-san?” Tomo asks her again, with a smile on her face.
“Oh no Yukari-sensei; I wasn’t asleep! I wasn’t!” Osaka shouts; sitting up straight almost instantly. She looks around; only to see Chiyo’s room and Tomo laughing furiously at her.
“That was mean, Tomo!” Osaka shouts, looking up at her. “Man, you should have seen your face! It was too funny!” Tomo shouts; still laughing.
“Alright everyone; let’s get it together here…” Yomi laughs nervously; taking a seat at the table with the other girls.
“Well; I’ll start with the fabulous present parade! Ta-da!” Tomo shouts; whipping out a present almost instantly from out of nowhere; much to everyone’s surprise.
“Oh, that quick?” Kamiya asks, stunned. “Here! This is for you, Kamiya!” Tomo shouts energetically, waving the present in front of Kamiya’s face.
Kamiya bows politely as she takes the present from Tomo and proceeds to slowly unwrap it. Everyone watches her as she carefully tears open the wrapper and opens the present.
“What…is it?” Yomi asks; looking down at the box from a short distance away. “It’s a hat.” Kamiya replies; picking up the hat with the Hanshin mark on it.
“So, what do you think?” Tomo asks, staring at Kamiya. “It’s nice…though I really don’t know much about sports…” Kamiya replies with a slight sweatdrop.
“Ah, that means I failed…” Tomo sighs. “No, it’s not like that!” Kamiya quickly retorts as she waves her hands around; trying to deter Tomo’s comment. She quickly puts the hat on her head; pulling her ponytail out of the hole in the back. “See? It fits just fine!” Kamiya replies with a smile, “I like it; thanks Tomo!”
“It was nothing…” Tomo replies with a smug grin. “O.K., who’s next?” Yomi asks; and Osaka rises to her feet.
“Here ya go, Kamiya-san…” Osaka says lazily as she hands Kamiya a small box. “Thank you…” Kamiya replies with a bow; and proceeds to carefully open the present.
I can only imagine what it’ll be… Yomi thinks to herself quietly as Kamiya opens the top of the box and moments later pulls out a small wooden gnome.
“It’s nice, but…” Kamiya begins with a confused look, “…Why a gnome?”
“For your shrine in front of your house in Nagasaki!” Osaka proclaims with enthusiasm; causing everyone to fall over almost instantly.
“She’s not letting that one go!” Tomo proclaims in shock as they all stare at Osaka. “What? Should I have gotten a pagoda instead?” Osaka asks with a question mark above her head.
“…Let’s just move on…” Yomi states, sweatdropping. “Sakaki-san; why don’t you go next?” Chiyo asks with a smile. Sakaki looks down at her surprised for a moment, then nods and hands a small package to Kamiya.
“I’m really surprised with all of the presents I’m getting here…” Kamiya states nervously as she starts to open Sakaki’s present, “…I’m not used to getting much for presents; usually just a couple of gifts from my parents and that’s it.”
“Don’t worry about it; Kamiya,” Kagura smiles at her and pats her on the shoulder, “That’s what friends are for.”
“Friends…” Kamiya mutters quietly to herself as she looks down at the package and pulls out a small stuffed dog.
“Oh, it’s a little stuffed puppy!” Kamiya replies happily; holding up the tiny white dog. “His name is Tadakichi II.” Sakaki interjects quickly; drawing looks from everyone.
“2?” Kamiya asks, slightly confused. “Yes. He’s a Great Pyrenees; like Tadakichi-san.” Sakaki explains. “Ah, I see! Thank you Sakaki-san, I appreciate it!” Kamiya replies happily, smiling at her.
As Sakaki nods politely in response; Chiyo hands Kamiya a present next. “Here you go!” Chiyo smiles happily as she hands Kamiya another small box.
Kamiya bows again and proceeds to open the box slowly; and pulls out a small photo in a frame. “Oh my…” Kamiya begins, looking down at the picture. “What is it?” Tomo asks; trying to look across the table at the picture.
“It’s a group photo of all of us together…” Kamiya replies, looking at it, “When was this taken?” “In America, don’t you remember?” Chiyo begins with a look of wonder, “At the airport on the way back, in the terminal. We had that nice gentleman take the picture of all of us together…”
“Oh yeah, that’s right!” Kamiya replies; looking at the group shot of all of the girls, including Alisa. “She was there too…I had nearly forgotten…” Kamiya mutters quietly to herself.
“Thank you Chiyo-chan; this is such a wonderful gift!” Kamiya smiles happily; and bows. “You’re welcome!” Chiyo smiles back happily as Kagura hands over the next present.
Kamiya once again bows and proceeds to open the present slowly; and reveals a towel inside. “You said you needed a new one a while ago at the pool, Kamiya; so I thought I’d get you one.” Kagura replies with a smile. “Oh, that’s true. Thank you; I wasn’t expecting anything like this…this was truly a surprise.” Kamiya replies with a smile and a nod.
“Alright; that just leaves me and Kaorin I believe…” Yomi comments as she gestures towards Kaorin, “…You want to go next?”
“Uh, sure…” Kaorin mutters nervously, finally leaving Sakaki’s side and walking over with a present. “Thank you…” Kamiya replies as she opens the package and pulls out a small stuffed kitty.
“Oh, it’s a neco-coneco” Kamiya remarks with surprise, holding up the small plushie. “Yes,” Kaorin replies, “I was in the store and I saw Sakaki-san buying that Tadakichi II doll; and I knew I had to get something like that for you as well!” Kaorin proclaims with conviction as Sakaki nods a little in confirmation.
“Oh…” Kamiya replies with a smile, “I’m sure that they will be good friends with Tadakichi II.” “They have to be!!” Kaorin suddenly shouts; causing everyone to flinch. “Um…I mean I’m sure that they will be…” Kaorin quickly corrects herself, sweatdropping a little.
“Well; that just leaves me…” Yomi comments as she picks up the final present and hands it over to Kamiya. She bows politely as she takes the present from Yomi and opens it carefully; extracting a small pair of sunglasses and a wristband.
“Two presents?” Kamiya asks in confusion. “Yeah…” Yomi explains casually, “I knew what Tomo was getting; so I figured I’d help complete the set with those two. Sorry mine wasn’t too spectacular, Kamiya-san.”
“No, these are great,” Kamiya replies as she holds the two items in her hands, “All of the presents are great; and I can’t thank you all enough for all these presents! They all mean so much to me; and I’m just so happy to have friends like you…”
Suddenly Kamiya puts on her new shades as tears start to trickle down her cheeks. “You alright?” Tomo asks as they all stare at her. “I’m fine…” Kamiya begins, wiping away the tears, “I’m just…really happy right now…thank you all; thank you all so much!”
“Ah, think nothing of it, Kamiya-chan!” Tomo replies; proceeding to stand up and smack Kamiya on the back playfully, knocking the glasses off of her in the process. “I mean, we all got cake out of it; so it was totally worth it!” Tomo shouts enthusiastically.
“Wow…way to ruin the mood, Tomo…” Kagura remarks; causing Tomo to open her eyes and look around in horror to see everyone casting their gazes away from her in shame. “What?” Tomo asks, now scared, “What? What did I do?!”
“A short time later…” The narrator states.
“Thank you all again for everything!! I’ll never forget this day, I promise!” Kamiya replies; waving happily to the girls as she stands at the exit in the gate of Chiyo’s house. “No problem, Kamiya-san! I’m glad you had such a great time! We’ll see you at school!!” Chiyo shouts as they all wave their goodbyes to Kamiya.
Kamiya looks down and sees Terere standing next to her; looking up at her with her big round eyes. “I didn’t forget about you; don’t worry…” Kamiya mutters quietly as she opens the gate and walks out of the door. “Don’t worry, Kamiya-dono; it’s fine, retete!” Terere replies with a light snicker.
Just moments after closing the door, a sudden gust of wind blows; nearly knocking all of the presents out of Kamiya’s hands in the process. “KAMIYA-DONO!!” A voice shouts from high above her; leaving her only to look up with a blank confused expression.
“What…?” Kamiya begins; now totally confused when suddenly a giant robot appears in mid air; hovering just outside Chiyo’s house. “Keroro-san?!” Kamiya shouts in shock; looking up to see the Keroro Robo floating in mid air; looking down at her.
The top slides open and Keroro pops his head out. “Kamiya-dono! Come with me, de arimasu!” Keroro shouts as he lowers one of the robot’s hands down to her. “O.K….” Kamiya replies, a little confused. Terere hops on moments after her and the robot takes off like a rocket away from the Mihama residence.
“Did you see something just now?” Yomi asks; looking cautiously over the fence as they all still stand on the porch. “Nah, probably just a figment of your imagination…” Tomo shrugs, walking back into the house without giving it a second thought.
“Elsewhere…” The narrator states.
“Where are we going, Keroro-san?” Kamiya asks as she sits inside the Keroro Robo’s closed fist. “Back to the base, de arimasu!” Keroro replies; his voice coming over some type of speaker. “Oh…” Kamiya replies; looking confused still.
“Did you want me to hold some of those presents?” Terere asks; looking up at Kamiya. “Um…sure; if that’s alright with you, Terere-chan.” Kamiya replies with a smile; handing some of the presents over to her. “It’s fine, Kamiya-dono. Retete!” Terere replies with a light snicker.
The Keroro Robo finally makes it back to the base and in a matter of minutes is deep inside the base. As it lands; the rest of the Keroro Platoon and Angol Mois stand before them; waiting patiently.
“What is this present that Keroro has anyway?” Giroro asks quietly; looking over at Kururu cautiously. “Kukuku…I have no idea.” Kururu replies; leaving Giroro only to sweatdrop a little.
“Is it ready yet, Kururu Sochou?” Keroro shouts as he jumps down from the Keroro Robo. “Yes.” Kururu replies in English, laughing a little.
“What? I just asked you if you knew anything about Keroro’s present and you said no?!” Giroro shouts in shock. “Kukuku…I lied.” Kururu replies; the gleam of his glasses enhancing his smirk as he laughs while Giroro growls in frustration.
“Welcome back, Kamiya-san,” Angol Mois replies happily; standing in her true Angol form, “You could say, a blessed reunion?”
“I guess so…” Kamiya replies as she hops down from the robot’s hand and lands on the ground next to Terere, “…So, what’s going on here? Why did you guys take me here?”
“We’ve got a present for your birthday, Kamiya-dono, de arimasu!” Keroro shouts happily, “And it’ll be the best present that you’ll ever get; de arimasu!”
“Wow…I can’t imagine what it could be…” Kamiya replies; looking down at him with confusion.
Just then, Kamiya looks down and catches Terere looking over at Kururu. Uh-oh… Kamiya thinks to herself as she watches Terere walk towards Kururu slowly.
“Kukuku…let’s go.” Kururu states with a laugh as he starts to walk away. “Yes, let’s go. Retete!” Terere nods as she too laughs; leaving Kamiya with a series of question marks above her head.
“Uh…um…wasn’t she…I mean, she’s still crazy about him…right?” Kamiya mutters to herself in disbelief; trying to make sense of what just happened.
“I don’t know either, Kamiya,” The narrator states, “It is very strange for Terere to not attack Kururu as soon as she sees him. This is very strange indeed…”
“Ka-mi-ya-do-no; are you coming, de arimasu?” Keroro chimes from a short distance away. “Huh? Oh yes, I’m coming. Sorry!” Kamiya shouts, regaining her senses and quickly chasing after them.
Kamiya follows Keroro into a dark room; with no lights anywhere. “It’s pitch black in here…what’s going on?” Kamiya asks; waving her arms in front of her in the darkness.
“It’s your birthday present, Kamiya-dono! Look, de arimasu!” Keroro shouts as the lights suddenly flip on; and Kamiya’s jaw drops in shock.
“What…what is…” Kamiya tries to sputter out the question but can’t finish it as she stares up at a gigantic 1/1 scale Gundam robot; complete with armor and weapons.
“It’s a 1/1 scale Char’s custom Zako model, de arimasu!” Keroro shouts. “What?!” Giroro shouts angrily; causing Keroro to flinch in shock.
“You mean that this is what you were making all this time?!” Giroro shouts angrily; shaking Keroro senselessly. “Yes! I thought you knew that, Giroro Gochou; since you made all the decals for him!” Keroro shouts; causing Giroro to drop him.
Giroro suddenly thinks back a few days and remembers cutting random shapes out of paper; and then all of a sudden notices that they were, in fact, Gunpla decals.
“Keroro; you bastard!!!” Giroro shouts as he generates two long cannons from subspace; causing Keroro to drop his jaw in horror. “Get back here; Keroro!!!” Giroro screams as he races after Keroro; chasing him around the large circular room; firing missiles and laser fire at him the whole time.
“I should have known that Gunsou-san would do this, desu…” Tamama sighs as he stands next to Dororo; who merely shakes his head in shame. “You could say, a failed attempt?” Mois comments with a shrug.
“Uh…well…it’s just…” Kamiya begins with a look of wonder as she continues to stare up at the giant model kit, “…I mean; I can’t refuse a present; that’d be wrong…but…how can I accept something so…big?”
“Don’t worry, Kamiya-dono; I will take care of this.” Terere states; holding up a hand to stop Kamiya. “No, Terere-chan; you don’t have to do that…” Kamiya quickly states; but is too late as she starts to walk away and walks over to Kururu.
“I’m sorry, but Kamiya-sempai can not accept this gift.” Terere tells him. “Sempai?” Kamiya mutters to herself in confusion.
“Kuku…I suspected as much.” Kururu replies, “…Luckily; I made this with that in mind.”
“You did what?!” Keroro suddenly shouts; causing Giroro to stop as well as they both stare at Kururu. “Yes,” Kururu snickers as he pulls out a device from nowhere and press a button on it, “I press!”
As he presses the button; the top of the room starts to split open; leaving everyone to stare up in wonder. “What’s going on here?” Kamiya asks as she watches the entire roof split open; revealing the now darker dusk sky high above.
Suddenly; the model starts to blast off into the air; leaving Keroro with a look of sheer horror. Keroro watches helplessly as the model kit rises up and out of the room and flies high into the air.
“Let’s go up; shall we?” Kururu snickers as he presses another button; causing the entire floor of the room to dislodge and start to rise up as well.
Kamiya stares on in confusion as the room rises up quickly; stopping just above the tree-line of the city so that the entire horizon is visible with the sun almost completely down in the distance.
Kururu presses another button; and the giant model explodes high above the city; causing Keroro to scream in horror. “Uncle!” Angol Mois shouts as she rushes over to him as he goes limp and collapses to the ground. “My precious Char’s custom…” Keroro mutters as he trembles in shock; his eyes blank. Mois carefully picks him up and holds him as she looks back up at the sky.
Everyone stares in disbelief as the seemingly random explosion changes into a series of fireworks; and the fireworks spell out, ‘Happy Birthday, Kamiya’ in giant colorful letters.
“Wow…” Kamiya mutters as she stares in disbelief, “…amazing…”
“Kukuku…this was Terere’s idea; when I told her what Keroro had in mind for a present.” Kururu replies as he sits in a small chair now.
“Terere…” Kamiya mutters in wonder as she looks down and sees Terere standing near her feet. “…You did all this, for me?”
“Well; not exactly…” Kururu mutters as he hops down from the chair. “Huh?” Kamiya asks as she watches him walk towards her.
“I’m sure you’ve noticed by now; right?” Kururu asks her. “Noticed what?” Kamiya asks; confused.
She hasn’t noticed! Kururu thinks to himself, shocked. “Terere; what do you think of me?” Kururu asks her as he looks over at her.
“I’m not in love with you, Kururu. I have changed; retete!” Terere replies with a light snicker.
“Wait…what?” Kamiya asks; confused beyond reason. “Did you notice anything different about her, Kamiya-san?” Kururu asks her.
“Well; she was a little quieter than usual; and she does look a little different; but then again she said she was going to get ready for my birthday party and I figured that’s what it was,” Kamiya begins, “Am I wrong?”
“Yes,” Kururu replies as he walks over to Terere, “This is the Terere Copy Robo; something I designed a long time ago to fool people when they asked if Terere and I were still together.”
“Terere Copy Robo?!” Kamiya shouts; dropping her jaw in shock.
“Ah, I hadn’t noticed; but he’s right,” The narrator states as he compares the real Terere to the Terere Copy Robo, “The Terere Copy Robo’s eyes are completely round and the brim of her hat doesn’t go all the way around her hat like it normally does; and her feet are different as well.”
“Not to mention her laugh…” Kururu adds; gesturing towards the Terere Copy Robo. “That’s right, retete!” The Terere Copy Robo adds with a laugh.
“How did I not notice this…?!” Kamiya asks herself; still stunned. “I guess the Copy Robo did it’s job then.” Kururu replies with a smirk.
“I guess it did…” Kamiya admits in defeat; when suddenly her expression changes to one of fear, “…Oh god; where’s Terere?!”
Kururu stops snickering almost instantly as soon as she says this. “Where is she?! Kururu, what happened to her? Where is she?!” Kamiya shouts as she grabs him; shaking him uncontrollably.
“I was afraid that this would happen…but Kururu-dono insisted upon telling you about the switch…” Dororo comments as he steps forward. “What? What happened to her?! Tell me!!” Kamiya shouts as she turns to face him.
Dororo, Tamama and Giroro stand next to each other; their eyes looking down as each waits for the other to speak. “Please, tell me! What happened to Terere?” Kamiya pleads.
“She’s…gone…” Dororo mutters quietly.
Kamiya’s mouth hangs open in shock as she drops to her knees. “G-Gone?” Kamiya asks, now in shock.
“Yes, she left for Keron; called back by someone within the Keron Military Supreme Command. Why they called her; I don’t know; but she’s gone now. I’m sorry, Kamiya-dono…” Dororo replies.
“No…no…” Kamiya cries as tears start falling from her eyes. “Kamiya-dono…” Tamama mutters as he holds back tears.
“Kamiya-san… how sad…” Angol Mois cries a little as she holds Keroro in her lap; who’s also crying; but for a different reason. “My Gunpla…” Keroro whimpers as he holds Mois’s hand tightly; unnoticed by Tamama.
“How could she leave…without even telling me…” Kamiya asks as she cries profusely; her hands over her eyes, “…She never said a word to me…she said she’d always be with me…why did she leave?!”
“She didn’t want to tell you, Kamiya-dono,” Giroro states, closing his eyes somberly as he speaks, “She said she was afraid of hurting your feelings and couldn’t bear to tell you in person; so she left while you were getting ready for your birthday and came to us and asked for help. Kururu suggested the Copy Robo; and Terere accepted the offer.”
“I got hugged out of it, but it was worth getting her off of my back for a while and off of this planet.” Kururu adds, drawing a look from Kamiya in the process; causing him to flinch and turn away slowly.
“When did she leave?” Kamiya asks as she tries to stop crying; sniffling a little. “Hmm…” Giroro mutters, “…Actually; she hasn’t left yet; I don’t think.”
“WHAT?!” Kamiya shouts in shock; looking up at him. “Giroro-dono’s right…I thought it was later than it actually is. She’s going to be leaving in about 10 minutes on the train.” Dororo adds as he looks at a small clock.
“Yes! I still have a chance then!” Kamiya shouts energetically. “To do what?” Tamama asks her. “To stop her from leaving; of course!” Kamiya retorts loudly.
“But you’ll never make it in time,” Giroro comments, “Do you know how far away the train station is from here?”
“I have to try!” Kamiya shouts, “Terere means everything to me! She’s important to me; she’s my best friend; and I can’t lose her! Not like this!”
“I never even got to say goodbye to her…” Kamiya mutters as she holds back more tears again.
Dororo turns to Kururu slowly. “Is there any way, Kururu-dono?” Dororo asks him. “I hate myself sometimes…” Kururu sighs.
“…Yes, but it’s not exactly legal. Are you sure you want to do this, Kamiya-san?” Kururu asks her. “With every ounce of my being, Kururu Sochou.” Kamiya replies with a firm nod. “O.K.” Kururu replies, as he presses a button on a small device.
Suddenly; a small warp hole opens in front of them; swirling violently as it tries to stabilize. “A warp hole? The Space Police will notice that right away!” Giroro comments with concern.
“I said it wasn’t exactly legal.” Kururu replies with a look of disapproval. “I don’t care; I’ll answer to them!” Kamiya shouts as she runs towards the warp hole, “I’ve got to go, now!”
“I’d like to see that, Pekoponjin…” Kururu replies as he watches her jump through the hole; followed by the rest of the platoon, “…Things just got interesting; kuku.”
In a matter of seconds, Kamiya emerges out of the other end of the warp hole at the train station; above a crowd of aliens. She falls a short distance to the ground; followed by the entire Keroro Platoon and Angol Mois.
“Where is she? There’s so many aliens; I can’t see her anywhere…” Kamiya replies.
“This isn’t going to end well…” Kururu mutters to himself as he watches her push through the crowd of aliens. “Why are you just sitting there watching?! Tell her where she is!” Giroro shouts angrily. “This wasn’t my idea…I was perfectly fine with Terere-san leaving Pekopon for good.” Kururu replies when suddenly Dororo grabs him violently.
“Terere-dono told you what train she was taking and when; you’re the only one who knows that information; Kururu Sochou!” Dororo shouts angrily; his eyes flaring with rage, “Help Kamiya-dono find her!!”
“Dororo…” Giroro gasps in shock as the entire Keroro Platoon stares at him in disbelief. “I couldn’t bear losing Koyuki-dono; and I imagine it’s the same for Kamiya-dono with Terere-dono! You have to help her!” Dororo shouts.
“Fine…” Kururu sighs; pushing Dororo off of him. He grabs his flying hover board and quickly heads off in direction Kamiya ran off in.
“Terere! Terere! Where are you?!” Kamiya shouts as she tries to push her way through the hoards of aliens with little luck. Suddenly; a hand appears above her and she looks up to see Kururu floating above her on his board. “Get on before I change my mind.” Kururu mutters; hiding his feelings as he speaks. She nods in agreement and climbs onto Kururu’s hover board and he zooms off.
“She said it was the Li-Kero 112 train; which is over there…” Kururu points to a train a short distance away, “…You’ve got less than 2 minutes. Don’t thank me for this.”
“I won’t; I know how you are, Kururu-sama…” Kamiya replies; smiling with great admiration, “…But thanks anyway.”
She hops down and Kururu takes off in another direction; and Kamiya races towards the train. “Last call for the Li-Kero 112 to Keron! Last call!” One of the train station personnel shouts as he stands near the front of the train; and Kamiya races even faster towards the train.
“Terere! Terere! Are you there?!” Kamiya shouts as she looks into the various windows of the train; trying to see if she spots Terere inside. Countless windows pass; with no sign of her.
Suddenly; she spots Terere; and bangs on the window profusely. Terere looks over and drops her jaw in shock. “K-K-KAMIYA-DONO?! What are you doing here?!” Terere shouts in shock as she presses her hands and face against the glass.
“Terere-chan; don’t leave! Please; stay here with me!!” Kamiya shouts; her hands pressed against the outside of the glass. “I can’t…I have to go back…” Terere replies; holding back tears as she looks away from Kamiya.
“But you have to stay!” Kamiya shouts; banging on the glass again. “Why?” Terere asks as she looks up at Kamiya a little. “Because…” Kamiya begins as she looks over at the train station personnel momentarily.
“I’m sorry miss; this train is leaving now. You’ll have to step away from the train, I’m afraid.” He tells Kamiya politely.
“Because…because you’re my best friend in this entire universe; and I can’t live a single day without you by my side and knowing that you’ll always be there for me; just like you promised when we first met!!” Kamiya shouts to Terere as the train station personnel carefully pulls her away from the train-car.
“Just like I promised…” Terere mutters to herself as she looks away from the window; and then down at the train ticket in her hand; letting her tears fall onto it gently.
A few moments pass as Kamiya reaches out in vain towards the train; but she watches helplessly as the train takes off; leaving the station and racing off into the night sky; soon becoming no more than a twinkle in the distance.
“No…I can’t believe it…no…” Kamiya mutters; sobbing uncontrollably as the train station personnel holds her in his arms; unsure of what to do now. “I’m so sorry; Kamiya-dono...” Dororo states as he and the rest of the Keroro Platoon walk over to her slowly. Angol Mois takes her from the train station personnel; as Keroro, Tamama, and Giroro all look up at her; unable to speak.
“I can’t believe it…she’s really gone…” Kamiya mutters as she sobs on her hands and knees, “…She’s really gone…”
“I’m not gone, Kamiya-dono…” A small voice speaks; causing Kamiya and everyone else to look up in shock, “…I couldn’t leave; I made you a promise.”
“Terere-chan?!” Kamiya shouts in shock as she sees Terere standing alone on the other side of the train platform. “I made you a promise; Kamiya-dono; never to leave you…one I had almost forgotten about and was willing to give up. I’m sorry, Kamiya-dono!”
“Terere!” Kamiya shouts happily as she runs and leaps across the train tracks; landing on the other side and grabbing Terere in great big bear hug; squeezing her so tightly that Terere starts to gasp for air a little bit.
“I was so lost; Terere-chan! I was gone without you; I didn’t know what to do!” Kamiya shouts as she rocks back and forth with Terere in her arms; holding her as tight as she can.
“Kamiya…you’re squeezing me too…” Terere squeaks out; and Kamiya suddenly drops her; clasping her hands over her mouth moments later.
“I’m sorry…” Kamiya mutters through her hands. “No, I’m the one who should be sorry…” Terere replies as she rises to her feet, “…After all; I was the one who left you without saying anything. I was so scared; I was so afraid that I’d hurt your feelings…I couldn’t bear to face you and tell you! I was hoping you’d never notice that I was gone…”
“Terere; I knew something was different about that Copy Robo right away; and I would have figured it out soon enough…” Kamiya replies as she grabs Terere’s hands and looks directly into her eyes, “..I love you too much to be fooled by an imitation. You’re my best friend; Terere-chan; and nothing will ever change that; I promise.”
“K-Kamiya-dono…” Terere sputters out; sobbing so much she can barely see Kamiya’s face through her tears. Kamiya gently wipes away Terere’s eyes with her hand and picks her up again. “You never have to be afraid to tell me anything; just remember that. Don’t worry about hurting my feelings; Terere-chan…you can tell me anything; I’ll understand.”
“Really?” Terere asks her as she continues to cry. “Yes, really.” Kamiya replies with a smile as she cries too.
“How sad for Kamiya-san…” Mois mutters as she cries a little and holds her hand in front of her mouth; while the rest of the platoon; except for Kururu; cry uncontrollably, “…You could say, true friendship?”
“What’s going on here, Poyi?” An unfamiliar voice asks; and they all turn to see Space Policewoman Poyin-chan floating a short distance away. Ah crap; the Space Police! Keroro thinks to himself as they all stop crying and stare at the space policewoman in fear.
“They were reunited.” Kururu explains as he floats on his hover board in front of Poyin-chan. “Oh, Poyi?” Poyin-chan asks; looking over at Kamiya and Terere; the tracks of their tears still very evident as they both sniffle a little.
“Yes,” Kururu explains as he holds up the slip of paper Terere carried in her hat before, “This is a letter that was supposedly from the Keron Military; asking Terere-san to go back to Keron; but it’s a fake.” “What?!” Terere shouts as she hears this. “Yes, it’s obviously fake. No one from the Keron Military would issue a letter of summons without signing it personally first. And the font is all wrong too.” Kururu adds.
“And you knew this?!” Terere shouts angrily. “What can I say?” Kururu replies with a shrug and a laugh.
“But what about that warp hole over there, Poyi?” Poyin-chan asks; pointing to the warp hole. “Oh, that…” Kururu mutters with a slight tone of evil in his voice, “…That was all Teichou-dono’s doing.”
“WHAT?!” Keroro shouts in shock; staring up at Kururu in complete disbelief. “Oh, that makes sense; seeing as how you’re the leader of the Keroro Platoon, right, Poyi?” Poyin-chan asks Keroro as she floats over to him.
“Yes, but-” Keroro begins, but gets cut off as Poyin-chan whips out a tablet and pulls out a pen from one of the purple buns in her hair. “You should know that creating warp holes without proper clearance is an offense; Keroro Gunsou, Poyi!” Poyin-chan states; disciplining him with a mean tone as she waves her continues to write.
Keroro stares at her; still too stunned to speak. She rips off the top piece of paper and hands it to him. “Be more considerate of the law next time, Poyi!” Poyin-chan commands with a nod and proceeds to float off in another direction.
Keroro looks down at the ticket and his jaw drops to the ground when he sees the amount of the bill. “No way…” Keroro mutters in disbelief while everyone slowly walks away from him; leaving him staring in shock at the tremendous bill in his hands.
“A short time later, back at Kamiya’s house…” The narrator states
“Wow, that was more than enough fun for one day!” Kamiya shouts as she walks in the door; followed closely by Terere as she holds the presents Kamiya got from the girls earlier in the day.
Suddenly Kamiya drops her shoes unexpectedly; causing Terere to jump a little and drop the presents. “What’s the matter, Ka…” Terere begins; but trails off as she sees Alisa sitting on the couch in the living room; staring at Kamiya with a deep penetrating glare.
“Alisa-chan…what are you doing here?” Kamiya asks as she stands at the doorway still; stunned to see Alisa in her house.
“I have been waiting for you, Kamiya.” Alisa replies as she rises to her feet slowly; never taking her eyes off of Kamiya as she does.
“I’m sorry I haven’t been home; I was out at a friend’s place earlier; and then I got abducted by Keroro and taken to his place and they gave me this giant Gunpla; but it wasn’t a Gunpla and it changed into fireworks and then I had to go to the train station because Terere was replaced by a copy robot and-” Kamiya rambles on and on aimlessly as she tries to explain herself to Alisa; when Alisa stops her by placing her hand on her shoulder suddenly.
“Here, this is for you.” Alisa states; handing something to Kamiya.
“Huh?” Kamiya asks; suddenly realizing that Alisa has placed something in her hand. She slowly looks down and sees a small doll in her hand, one that looks exactly like Alisa.
“It’s a doll of me.” Alisa states; causing Kamiya to look up at her slowly. “A doll…of you?” Kamiya asks, slightly confused.
“Yes. I talked with the Hinata family; and I asked them if they could think of a present that would remind you of me; even when I am not here; and they said that this was the best option. They provided the money for it and had it made at a shop in the city; and I came here and waited for several hours now for you to return so I could give it to you,” Alisa explains, “Did I make the right choice?”
Kamiya looks down; her eyes hidden from Alisa’s view. “I…did not make the right choice…” Alisa comments with a slight tone of sadness as she starts to turn away.
Suddenly; a hand grabs her shoulder; and she turns to see Kamiya look up at her; tears welling up in her eyes again.
“Alisa…it’s perfect,” Kamiya replies as she pulls Alisa in close and hugs her, “…Thank you; I’ll never forget this. I’ll cherish it always; and it’ll always remind me of you; even when you’re not here with me.”
Is this what Fuyuki was talking about before… Nevula thinks to himself as he looks down at Alisa as Kamiya hugs her, …Is this what being human is all about?
“Thank you, Alisa-chan!” Kamiya smiles as she gently releases Alisa and holds the doll close to her heart in her hands. “Thank you, Kamiya Yumenna.” Nevula replies; as Alisa nods in agreement.
Kamiya looks down at Terere for a moment; and Terere smiles back at her and gives her a wink and a thumb’s up. Kamiya looks back up again; but flinches in shock a little as she notices that Alisa’s disappeared once again.
“This has been a birthday I’ll never forget; so long as I live…” Kamiya replies; holding the doll of Alisa close and smiling happily.
“And so Kamiya’s birthday comes to a happy end,” The narrator explains, “…But not everyone is happy with the outcome…”
“It” “would” “appear” “that” “we” “have” “underestimated” “this” “Pekoponjin’s” “creativity…” A series of five voices states from high above Kamiya’s house, “the” “plan” “to” “lure” “the” “Keronian” “away” “with” “the” “letter” “has” “failed…” “it” “would” “appear” “that” “we” “need” “to” “upgrade” “our” “strategy” “and” “win” “this” “war” “another” “way…”
“Who are these new enemies that tried to lure away Terere; and what do they have in store for Kamiya? What exactly do they mean by upgrading their strategy?” The narrator asks in fear, “…Keep watching and find out in the next exciting season of Keroro Gunsou: The Azumanga Daioh Adventure!”
I'm actually happy with the way this chapter turned out; which is quite rare for me. ^^; I hope you all like it!!
Be prepared for the 2nd Season coming soon; starting with the long awaited "Movie 3" installment!! ^_^
Click here to read the story!
Keroro Gunsou: The Azumanga Daioh Adventure!
Part 26: “Terere: The toughest decision… De arimasu!”
“The days pass quickly as the fated day arrives…” The narrator announces, “…Kamiya’s birthday…”
The narrator looks down over Kamiya’s bed as she sleeps; curled up with Terere near by, while her clock ticks quietly in the background. “Well…technically its Kamiya’s birthday; but they haven’t noticed yet.” The narrator states with a sigh.
Suddenly; the phone in her room blares; and Kamiya jolts out of bed; knocking Terere to the floor in the process. “Oww!!” Terere shouts; rubbing her bottom as she stands up, “When you wake up; you really wake up!”
“Oh no! Sorry about that, Terere-chan!” Kamiya shouts, now quite aware of what she did, as she leans over the edge of the bed and looks down at Terere. In the background, the phone continues to ring; and Kamiya suddenly takes notice of it.
“Hang on Terere-chan; I’ve got to answer the phone!” Kamiya shouts, bouncing to the other side of the bed and grabbing the phone while Terere sighs a puff of air.
“Hello?” Kamiya asks as she puts the phone to her ear. “Kamiya-san? You ready?” A small voice asks over the phone.
“For what?” Kamiya asks, picking up the clock with her free hand, “It’s only 11:00.” “For your birthday party, of course!” The little voice shouts, causing Kamiya’s eyes to widen a bit.
“Oh man, I had almost forgotten, Chiyo-chan! Sorry about that…” Kamiya shouts.
The narrator sighs lightly upon hearing this.
“We decided to have it early so that Kagura-san could come too. We’re having it at my place…did you want us to pick you up?” Chiyo asks her.
“Uh…” Kamiya mutters, looking around the room a little, “…No, that’s fine. I’ll be there as soon as I can. Thanks for calling, Chiyo-chan.”
“No problem, Kamiya-san! We’ll see you in a little while! Bye-bye!” Chiyo shouts happily as she hangs up.
“Did you still want me to come with you, Kamiya-dono?” Terere asks, still rubbing her bottom a little. “Of course! Why wouldn’t I?” Kamiya asks happily.
Terere hesitates a moment; looking up at her hat a little; but then nods and smiles. “O.K.; I’ll get ready too! Tetete!” She shouts, running happily out of the room.
As soon as she’s out of the room, Terere’s expression instantly changes to one of despair. “Ohhh, this is bad…” Terere mutters to herself, putting her hands over her mouth in fear, “…I have to go; but I can’t leave now…what should I do?!”
Suddenly; a light bulb appears over Terere’s head; causing her face to light up with happiness. “I’ve got it!! I’m a genius; Tetete!!” Terere shouts happily; racing away down the stairs and out of sight.
“Back with Kamiya…” The narrator states.
“O.K. Kamiya; this is your big day; so you’ve got to look good…” Kamiya states to her reflection in her mirror. Almost instantly, she raises a fist into the air and clenches the air. “No, not good…great! I have to look my best today; since this is my time to shine!”
A few moments pass with her staring at the mirror; then suddenly she deflates, her arms waving like windsocks as she slumps down into her chair. “Ah, who am I kidding? I don’t know the first thing about making myself look great…” She sighs, her eyes nothing more than tiny slits.
Kamiya looks up at the mirror and sighs a moment later. “Oh well; worth a shot; I suppose…” She mutters half heartedly.
“Yes, it is, Kamiya-chan…” The narrator states.
“Oh, I didn’t notice you there!” Kamiya mutters; looking up at the narrator. “Ah! Well…I’m always kind of here…some how…” The narrator explains uneasily, “Actually, I’m not even really sure why I’m here, now that I think about it…”
“Hmm?” Kamiya asks, with a question mark above her head. “Never mind…” The narrator states, changing his tone, “…What are you trying to do now, Kamiya-chan?”
“Oh, nothing really…” Kamiya begins with a slight blush, “…Just trying on different outfits and hairstyles; seeing what works best…”
Suddenly, a light bulb pops up over Kamiya’s head. “Say, I know! Maybe you could tell me what you think!” Kamiya shouts; still looking up at him. “Of what?” The narrator asks, slightly confused. “Of my different outfits and hair styles; silly! What did you think?” Kamiya laughs. “I…honestly wasn’t thinking…” The narrator states.
“Would you be O.K. with that?” Kamiya asks. “Sure. Since Terere’s not around right now.” The narrator states. “Yeah; she’s getting ready herself; I’d rather not bother her.” Kamiya adds with a slight sweatdrop.
Kamiya starts to walk towards the closet; but suddenly whips around. “Can you at least look away for the moment or something? I need to change, you know…” Kamiya shouts, holding an outfit in front of her. “Right. Sorry…” The narrator states as the scene goes black.
The narrator slowly hums to himself as time passes as rows of dancing Terere’s scroll past the black scene.
“Are you ready yet?” The narrator asks. “Almost…just a moment.” Kamiya begins, making some noise in the background. A few more moments pass before Kamiya announces she’s done and the scene fades back in.
“So, what do you think?” Kamiya asks, standing in a tomboy-ish outfit with her hair done up in two ponytails instead of one.
“Well; that might be good for a day at the park; but not to your birthday, Kamiya-dono…” The narrator states, addressing her with a tone of respect. A “NG” stamp appears in front of Kamiya; leaving her only to sigh.
“Let me try something else then…” She mutters limply; walking back to her closet. The scene once again goes black as the rows of dancing Terere’s return.
The words “Time passes” appear in the scene for a moment as Kamiya again announces she’s ready. “How about this time?” Kamiya asks happily.
This time, Kamiya stands in a long flowing kimono with her hair fully down in the back. “Good?” Kamiya asks again. “Hmm…”The narrator states, drawing a look of uncertainty with her choice in using the narrator as a judge.
“It’s not bad; but it’s your birthday, Kamiya-dono,” The narrator explains, “I think something fashionable yet simple; something to show your maturity and yet show you’re still able to enjoy birthday parties…”
“Oh…” Kamiya replies, rubbing her chin a bit.
“So, no on this one; I’m afraid.” The narrator states as another “NG” stamp appears in front of her.
“Hmm…” Kamiya thinks to herself, “…Let’s try something else then…”
As Kamiya walks away; the scene once again goes black as the dancing Terere’s return once more.
Time passes by again; and Kamiya again announces she’s ready; and the scene fades back in on her. This time, she’s wearing a loose shirt with some Japanese text on it; a longer skirt that goes down to her knees; long socks and her hair done the same way as it normally is, but with a small purple ribbon in it.
“That’s the look, Kamiya-chan! You’ve got it!” The narrator shouts, placing an “O.K.!” stamp in front of her.
“Ah good; I was getting worried that I had no fashion sense at all…” Kamiya laughs uneasily, sweatdropping as she speaks. “Well; good luck to you at the party Kamiya! You probably should get going soon.” The narrator states with a tone of happiness.
“Oh right, I’m so behind…” Kamiya shouts as she rushes to her desk; putting on light perfume and all her last minute preparations in a flurry of hand movements.
“Alright; thanks for your help! See ya around!” Kamiya shouts as she waves to the narrator and rushes out of the room. “Glad to help, Kamiya-chan.” The narrator states.
“Are you ready, Terere-chan?!” Kamiya shouts, sitting in front of the door as she puts on her shoes. “Yes, Kamiya-dono. I’m ready.” Terere states as she walks into the room.
Suddenly Kamiya’s eyes turn into tiny dots as she stares blankly at Terere. “Something’s…different about you…” Kamiya mutters with a question mark above her head; looking at Terere.
“What is it, Kamiya-dono?” Terere asks; staring back at her with her rounded eyes and her front-brimmed hat. The question mark above Kamiya’s head slowly starts to fade away as she stands up. “Never mind; I guess it’s just me. Let’s get going!” Kamiya states with a little more conviction.
“A short time later…” The narrator states.
“Welcome, Kamiya-chan! We’ve been expecting you!” Chiyo happily shouts through the speaker system on the gate at her house as Kamiya and Terere stand in front of the entrance.
“Now, you’re sure you have your anti-barrier on, right?” Kamiya asks quickly as she looks down at Terere. “Yes, retete!” Terere snickers a little bit; pointing to the flower symbol on her hat. “And you’re sure you’re O.K. with all this…?” Kamiya asks.
“What’s to be O.K. with?” Kagura asks; causing Kamiya to nearly jump out of her skin. “Ah! I was…um…well…you see…I was…uh…” Kamiya stammers for words as she stares blankly at Kagura; who stands at the now opened gate. “…I was talking to myself.” Kamiya finally replies; hanging her head in shame.
“You feeling alright, Kamiya-san?” Kagura asks, waving her hand in front of her a little bit. “Yeah, I’m fine. Don’t worry about it; I talk to myself all the time. Just ask anyone.” Kamiya replies; sweatdropping big time as she tries to cover her tracks.
“Well; it’s your birthday; so I guess it can be excused.” Kagura replies. “Huh?” Kamiya asks, looking up quickly. “Yeah. I’m sure you’re a little nervous; having your friends throw you a surprise party and all.” Kagura replies with a reassuring smile. “Yeah, that’s it. You’re right about that!” Kamiya replies, nodding in agreement.
“Yay, you made it! Come on in, Kamiya-san!” Chiyo shouts happily. Kamiya bows slightly and walks in; followed silently by Terere as Kagura closes the door on the gate.
“So…what all were we going to do today?” Kamiya asks in confusion; looking around. Sakaki sits on the lawn with Mr. Tadakichi with Kaorin staring at her in awe; while Tomo and Yomi quietly talk across the way near the entrance to Chiyo’s house.
“Not too much, Kamiya. I just thought we’d have a simple party with some cake and presents in my room.” Chiyo replies with a smile.
“Glad I didn’t go with the kimono…” Kamiya replies with a sweatdrop. “What?” Chiyo asks. “Nothing…” Kamiya laughs a little as rubs the back of her head, “Should we go up to your room then?”
“Sure!” Chiyo shouts; turning to face everyone, “Everyone, we’re going upstairs now! Kamiya’s here!” Everyone quietly walks towards the house, each waving to Kamiya as they approach.
“A few minutes later; up in Chiyo’s room…” The narrator states.
“Wow, Osaka…” Yomi mutters as they all stare down at Osaka; who’s passed out under the heated table; using one of Chiyo’s stuffed animals as a pillow.
“You want to wake her up?” Kagura asks Tomo with a little nudge. “Um…I don’t know if I should…” Tomo mutters blankly, “…I mean, she looks like she’s having a good dream or something.”
“It’s Kamiya-chan’s birthday; so she can’t exactly stay asleep.” Yomi adds. “Yeah…” Tomo mutters; then suddenly small lightning bolts spark from her head. “I’ve got it!” She shouts and races over to Osaka.
“Osaka-san…Osaka-san…” Tomo whispers in a deeper voice as Osaka moves slightly. “Wha…?” Osaka mutters, half-asleep still. “Are you going to fall asleep in my class again, Osaka-san?” Tomo asks her again, with a smile on her face.
“Oh no Yukari-sensei; I wasn’t asleep! I wasn’t!” Osaka shouts; sitting up straight almost instantly. She looks around; only to see Chiyo’s room and Tomo laughing furiously at her.
“That was mean, Tomo!” Osaka shouts, looking up at her. “Man, you should have seen your face! It was too funny!” Tomo shouts; still laughing.
“Alright everyone; let’s get it together here…” Yomi laughs nervously; taking a seat at the table with the other girls.
“Well; I’ll start with the fabulous present parade! Ta-da!” Tomo shouts; whipping out a present almost instantly from out of nowhere; much to everyone’s surprise.
“Oh, that quick?” Kamiya asks, stunned. “Here! This is for you, Kamiya!” Tomo shouts energetically, waving the present in front of Kamiya’s face.
Kamiya bows politely as she takes the present from Tomo and proceeds to slowly unwrap it. Everyone watches her as she carefully tears open the wrapper and opens the present.
“What…is it?” Yomi asks; looking down at the box from a short distance away. “It’s a hat.” Kamiya replies; picking up the hat with the Hanshin mark on it.
“So, what do you think?” Tomo asks, staring at Kamiya. “It’s nice…though I really don’t know much about sports…” Kamiya replies with a slight sweatdrop.
“Ah, that means I failed…” Tomo sighs. “No, it’s not like that!” Kamiya quickly retorts as she waves her hands around; trying to deter Tomo’s comment. She quickly puts the hat on her head; pulling her ponytail out of the hole in the back. “See? It fits just fine!” Kamiya replies with a smile, “I like it; thanks Tomo!”
“It was nothing…” Tomo replies with a smug grin. “O.K., who’s next?” Yomi asks; and Osaka rises to her feet.
“Here ya go, Kamiya-san…” Osaka says lazily as she hands Kamiya a small box. “Thank you…” Kamiya replies with a bow; and proceeds to carefully open the present.
I can only imagine what it’ll be… Yomi thinks to herself quietly as Kamiya opens the top of the box and moments later pulls out a small wooden gnome.
“It’s nice, but…” Kamiya begins with a confused look, “…Why a gnome?”
“For your shrine in front of your house in Nagasaki!” Osaka proclaims with enthusiasm; causing everyone to fall over almost instantly.
“She’s not letting that one go!” Tomo proclaims in shock as they all stare at Osaka. “What? Should I have gotten a pagoda instead?” Osaka asks with a question mark above her head.
“…Let’s just move on…” Yomi states, sweatdropping. “Sakaki-san; why don’t you go next?” Chiyo asks with a smile. Sakaki looks down at her surprised for a moment, then nods and hands a small package to Kamiya.
“I’m really surprised with all of the presents I’m getting here…” Kamiya states nervously as she starts to open Sakaki’s present, “…I’m not used to getting much for presents; usually just a couple of gifts from my parents and that’s it.”
“Don’t worry about it; Kamiya,” Kagura smiles at her and pats her on the shoulder, “That’s what friends are for.”
“Friends…” Kamiya mutters quietly to herself as she looks down at the package and pulls out a small stuffed dog.
“Oh, it’s a little stuffed puppy!” Kamiya replies happily; holding up the tiny white dog. “His name is Tadakichi II.” Sakaki interjects quickly; drawing looks from everyone.
“2?” Kamiya asks, slightly confused. “Yes. He’s a Great Pyrenees; like Tadakichi-san.” Sakaki explains. “Ah, I see! Thank you Sakaki-san, I appreciate it!” Kamiya replies happily, smiling at her.
As Sakaki nods politely in response; Chiyo hands Kamiya a present next. “Here you go!” Chiyo smiles happily as she hands Kamiya another small box.
Kamiya bows again and proceeds to open the box slowly; and pulls out a small photo in a frame. “Oh my…” Kamiya begins, looking down at the picture. “What is it?” Tomo asks; trying to look across the table at the picture.
“It’s a group photo of all of us together…” Kamiya replies, looking at it, “When was this taken?” “In America, don’t you remember?” Chiyo begins with a look of wonder, “At the airport on the way back, in the terminal. We had that nice gentleman take the picture of all of us together…”
“Oh yeah, that’s right!” Kamiya replies; looking at the group shot of all of the girls, including Alisa. “She was there too…I had nearly forgotten…” Kamiya mutters quietly to herself.
“Thank you Chiyo-chan; this is such a wonderful gift!” Kamiya smiles happily; and bows. “You’re welcome!” Chiyo smiles back happily as Kagura hands over the next present.
Kamiya once again bows and proceeds to open the present slowly; and reveals a towel inside. “You said you needed a new one a while ago at the pool, Kamiya; so I thought I’d get you one.” Kagura replies with a smile. “Oh, that’s true. Thank you; I wasn’t expecting anything like this…this was truly a surprise.” Kamiya replies with a smile and a nod.
“Alright; that just leaves me and Kaorin I believe…” Yomi comments as she gestures towards Kaorin, “…You want to go next?”
“Uh, sure…” Kaorin mutters nervously, finally leaving Sakaki’s side and walking over with a present. “Thank you…” Kamiya replies as she opens the package and pulls out a small stuffed kitty.
“Oh, it’s a neco-coneco” Kamiya remarks with surprise, holding up the small plushie. “Yes,” Kaorin replies, “I was in the store and I saw Sakaki-san buying that Tadakichi II doll; and I knew I had to get something like that for you as well!” Kaorin proclaims with conviction as Sakaki nods a little in confirmation.
“Oh…” Kamiya replies with a smile, “I’m sure that they will be good friends with Tadakichi II.” “They have to be!!” Kaorin suddenly shouts; causing everyone to flinch. “Um…I mean I’m sure that they will be…” Kaorin quickly corrects herself, sweatdropping a little.
“Well; that just leaves me…” Yomi comments as she picks up the final present and hands it over to Kamiya. She bows politely as she takes the present from Yomi and opens it carefully; extracting a small pair of sunglasses and a wristband.
“Two presents?” Kamiya asks in confusion. “Yeah…” Yomi explains casually, “I knew what Tomo was getting; so I figured I’d help complete the set with those two. Sorry mine wasn’t too spectacular, Kamiya-san.”
“No, these are great,” Kamiya replies as she holds the two items in her hands, “All of the presents are great; and I can’t thank you all enough for all these presents! They all mean so much to me; and I’m just so happy to have friends like you…”
Suddenly Kamiya puts on her new shades as tears start to trickle down her cheeks. “You alright?” Tomo asks as they all stare at her. “I’m fine…” Kamiya begins, wiping away the tears, “I’m just…really happy right now…thank you all; thank you all so much!”
“Ah, think nothing of it, Kamiya-chan!” Tomo replies; proceeding to stand up and smack Kamiya on the back playfully, knocking the glasses off of her in the process. “I mean, we all got cake out of it; so it was totally worth it!” Tomo shouts enthusiastically.
“Wow…way to ruin the mood, Tomo…” Kagura remarks; causing Tomo to open her eyes and look around in horror to see everyone casting their gazes away from her in shame. “What?” Tomo asks, now scared, “What? What did I do?!”
“A short time later…” The narrator states.
“Thank you all again for everything!! I’ll never forget this day, I promise!” Kamiya replies; waving happily to the girls as she stands at the exit in the gate of Chiyo’s house. “No problem, Kamiya-san! I’m glad you had such a great time! We’ll see you at school!!” Chiyo shouts as they all wave their goodbyes to Kamiya.
Kamiya looks down and sees Terere standing next to her; looking up at her with her big round eyes. “I didn’t forget about you; don’t worry…” Kamiya mutters quietly as she opens the gate and walks out of the door. “Don’t worry, Kamiya-dono; it’s fine, retete!” Terere replies with a light snicker.
Just moments after closing the door, a sudden gust of wind blows; nearly knocking all of the presents out of Kamiya’s hands in the process. “KAMIYA-DONO!!” A voice shouts from high above her; leaving her only to look up with a blank confused expression.
“What…?” Kamiya begins; now totally confused when suddenly a giant robot appears in mid air; hovering just outside Chiyo’s house. “Keroro-san?!” Kamiya shouts in shock; looking up to see the Keroro Robo floating in mid air; looking down at her.
The top slides open and Keroro pops his head out. “Kamiya-dono! Come with me, de arimasu!” Keroro shouts as he lowers one of the robot’s hands down to her. “O.K….” Kamiya replies, a little confused. Terere hops on moments after her and the robot takes off like a rocket away from the Mihama residence.
“Did you see something just now?” Yomi asks; looking cautiously over the fence as they all still stand on the porch. “Nah, probably just a figment of your imagination…” Tomo shrugs, walking back into the house without giving it a second thought.
“Elsewhere…” The narrator states.
“Where are we going, Keroro-san?” Kamiya asks as she sits inside the Keroro Robo’s closed fist. “Back to the base, de arimasu!” Keroro replies; his voice coming over some type of speaker. “Oh…” Kamiya replies; looking confused still.
“Did you want me to hold some of those presents?” Terere asks; looking up at Kamiya. “Um…sure; if that’s alright with you, Terere-chan.” Kamiya replies with a smile; handing some of the presents over to her. “It’s fine, Kamiya-dono. Retete!” Terere replies with a light snicker.
The Keroro Robo finally makes it back to the base and in a matter of minutes is deep inside the base. As it lands; the rest of the Keroro Platoon and Angol Mois stand before them; waiting patiently.
“What is this present that Keroro has anyway?” Giroro asks quietly; looking over at Kururu cautiously. “Kukuku…I have no idea.” Kururu replies; leaving Giroro only to sweatdrop a little.
“Is it ready yet, Kururu Sochou?” Keroro shouts as he jumps down from the Keroro Robo. “Yes.” Kururu replies in English, laughing a little.
“What? I just asked you if you knew anything about Keroro’s present and you said no?!” Giroro shouts in shock. “Kukuku…I lied.” Kururu replies; the gleam of his glasses enhancing his smirk as he laughs while Giroro growls in frustration.
“Welcome back, Kamiya-san,” Angol Mois replies happily; standing in her true Angol form, “You could say, a blessed reunion?”
“I guess so…” Kamiya replies as she hops down from the robot’s hand and lands on the ground next to Terere, “…So, what’s going on here? Why did you guys take me here?”
“We’ve got a present for your birthday, Kamiya-dono, de arimasu!” Keroro shouts happily, “And it’ll be the best present that you’ll ever get; de arimasu!”
“Wow…I can’t imagine what it could be…” Kamiya replies; looking down at him with confusion.
Just then, Kamiya looks down and catches Terere looking over at Kururu. Uh-oh… Kamiya thinks to herself as she watches Terere walk towards Kururu slowly.
“Kukuku…let’s go.” Kururu states with a laugh as he starts to walk away. “Yes, let’s go. Retete!” Terere nods as she too laughs; leaving Kamiya with a series of question marks above her head.
“Uh…um…wasn’t she…I mean, she’s still crazy about him…right?” Kamiya mutters to herself in disbelief; trying to make sense of what just happened.
“I don’t know either, Kamiya,” The narrator states, “It is very strange for Terere to not attack Kururu as soon as she sees him. This is very strange indeed…”
“Ka-mi-ya-do-no; are you coming, de arimasu?” Keroro chimes from a short distance away. “Huh? Oh yes, I’m coming. Sorry!” Kamiya shouts, regaining her senses and quickly chasing after them.
Kamiya follows Keroro into a dark room; with no lights anywhere. “It’s pitch black in here…what’s going on?” Kamiya asks; waving her arms in front of her in the darkness.
“It’s your birthday present, Kamiya-dono! Look, de arimasu!” Keroro shouts as the lights suddenly flip on; and Kamiya’s jaw drops in shock.
“What…what is…” Kamiya tries to sputter out the question but can’t finish it as she stares up at a gigantic 1/1 scale Gundam robot; complete with armor and weapons.
“It’s a 1/1 scale Char’s custom Zako model, de arimasu!” Keroro shouts. “What?!” Giroro shouts angrily; causing Keroro to flinch in shock.
“You mean that this is what you were making all this time?!” Giroro shouts angrily; shaking Keroro senselessly. “Yes! I thought you knew that, Giroro Gochou; since you made all the decals for him!” Keroro shouts; causing Giroro to drop him.
Giroro suddenly thinks back a few days and remembers cutting random shapes out of paper; and then all of a sudden notices that they were, in fact, Gunpla decals.
“Keroro; you bastard!!!” Giroro shouts as he generates two long cannons from subspace; causing Keroro to drop his jaw in horror. “Get back here; Keroro!!!” Giroro screams as he races after Keroro; chasing him around the large circular room; firing missiles and laser fire at him the whole time.
“I should have known that Gunsou-san would do this, desu…” Tamama sighs as he stands next to Dororo; who merely shakes his head in shame. “You could say, a failed attempt?” Mois comments with a shrug.
“Uh…well…it’s just…” Kamiya begins with a look of wonder as she continues to stare up at the giant model kit, “…I mean; I can’t refuse a present; that’d be wrong…but…how can I accept something so…big?”
“Don’t worry, Kamiya-dono; I will take care of this.” Terere states; holding up a hand to stop Kamiya. “No, Terere-chan; you don’t have to do that…” Kamiya quickly states; but is too late as she starts to walk away and walks over to Kururu.
“I’m sorry, but Kamiya-sempai can not accept this gift.” Terere tells him. “Sempai?” Kamiya mutters to herself in confusion.
“Kuku…I suspected as much.” Kururu replies, “…Luckily; I made this with that in mind.”
“You did what?!” Keroro suddenly shouts; causing Giroro to stop as well as they both stare at Kururu. “Yes,” Kururu snickers as he pulls out a device from nowhere and press a button on it, “I press!”
As he presses the button; the top of the room starts to split open; leaving everyone to stare up in wonder. “What’s going on here?” Kamiya asks as she watches the entire roof split open; revealing the now darker dusk sky high above.
Suddenly; the model starts to blast off into the air; leaving Keroro with a look of sheer horror. Keroro watches helplessly as the model kit rises up and out of the room and flies high into the air.
“Let’s go up; shall we?” Kururu snickers as he presses another button; causing the entire floor of the room to dislodge and start to rise up as well.
Kamiya stares on in confusion as the room rises up quickly; stopping just above the tree-line of the city so that the entire horizon is visible with the sun almost completely down in the distance.
Kururu presses another button; and the giant model explodes high above the city; causing Keroro to scream in horror. “Uncle!” Angol Mois shouts as she rushes over to him as he goes limp and collapses to the ground. “My precious Char’s custom…” Keroro mutters as he trembles in shock; his eyes blank. Mois carefully picks him up and holds him as she looks back up at the sky.
Everyone stares in disbelief as the seemingly random explosion changes into a series of fireworks; and the fireworks spell out, ‘Happy Birthday, Kamiya’ in giant colorful letters.
“Wow…” Kamiya mutters as she stares in disbelief, “…amazing…”
“Kukuku…this was Terere’s idea; when I told her what Keroro had in mind for a present.” Kururu replies as he sits in a small chair now.
“Terere…” Kamiya mutters in wonder as she looks down and sees Terere standing near her feet. “…You did all this, for me?”
“Well; not exactly…” Kururu mutters as he hops down from the chair. “Huh?” Kamiya asks as she watches him walk towards her.
“I’m sure you’ve noticed by now; right?” Kururu asks her. “Noticed what?” Kamiya asks; confused.
She hasn’t noticed! Kururu thinks to himself, shocked. “Terere; what do you think of me?” Kururu asks her as he looks over at her.
“I’m not in love with you, Kururu. I have changed; retete!” Terere replies with a light snicker.
“Wait…what?” Kamiya asks; confused beyond reason. “Did you notice anything different about her, Kamiya-san?” Kururu asks her.
“Well; she was a little quieter than usual; and she does look a little different; but then again she said she was going to get ready for my birthday party and I figured that’s what it was,” Kamiya begins, “Am I wrong?”
“Yes,” Kururu replies as he walks over to Terere, “This is the Terere Copy Robo; something I designed a long time ago to fool people when they asked if Terere and I were still together.”
“Terere Copy Robo?!” Kamiya shouts; dropping her jaw in shock.
“Ah, I hadn’t noticed; but he’s right,” The narrator states as he compares the real Terere to the Terere Copy Robo, “The Terere Copy Robo’s eyes are completely round and the brim of her hat doesn’t go all the way around her hat like it normally does; and her feet are different as well.”
“Not to mention her laugh…” Kururu adds; gesturing towards the Terere Copy Robo. “That’s right, retete!” The Terere Copy Robo adds with a laugh.
“How did I not notice this…?!” Kamiya asks herself; still stunned. “I guess the Copy Robo did it’s job then.” Kururu replies with a smirk.
“I guess it did…” Kamiya admits in defeat; when suddenly her expression changes to one of fear, “…Oh god; where’s Terere?!”
Kururu stops snickering almost instantly as soon as she says this. “Where is she?! Kururu, what happened to her? Where is she?!” Kamiya shouts as she grabs him; shaking him uncontrollably.
“I was afraid that this would happen…but Kururu-dono insisted upon telling you about the switch…” Dororo comments as he steps forward. “What? What happened to her?! Tell me!!” Kamiya shouts as she turns to face him.
Dororo, Tamama and Giroro stand next to each other; their eyes looking down as each waits for the other to speak. “Please, tell me! What happened to Terere?” Kamiya pleads.
“She’s…gone…” Dororo mutters quietly.
Kamiya’s mouth hangs open in shock as she drops to her knees. “G-Gone?” Kamiya asks, now in shock.
“Yes, she left for Keron; called back by someone within the Keron Military Supreme Command. Why they called her; I don’t know; but she’s gone now. I’m sorry, Kamiya-dono…” Dororo replies.
“No…no…” Kamiya cries as tears start falling from her eyes. “Kamiya-dono…” Tamama mutters as he holds back tears.
“Kamiya-san… how sad…” Angol Mois cries a little as she holds Keroro in her lap; who’s also crying; but for a different reason. “My Gunpla…” Keroro whimpers as he holds Mois’s hand tightly; unnoticed by Tamama.
“How could she leave…without even telling me…” Kamiya asks as she cries profusely; her hands over her eyes, “…She never said a word to me…she said she’d always be with me…why did she leave?!”
“She didn’t want to tell you, Kamiya-dono,” Giroro states, closing his eyes somberly as he speaks, “She said she was afraid of hurting your feelings and couldn’t bear to tell you in person; so she left while you were getting ready for your birthday and came to us and asked for help. Kururu suggested the Copy Robo; and Terere accepted the offer.”
“I got hugged out of it, but it was worth getting her off of my back for a while and off of this planet.” Kururu adds, drawing a look from Kamiya in the process; causing him to flinch and turn away slowly.
“When did she leave?” Kamiya asks as she tries to stop crying; sniffling a little. “Hmm…” Giroro mutters, “…Actually; she hasn’t left yet; I don’t think.”
“WHAT?!” Kamiya shouts in shock; looking up at him. “Giroro-dono’s right…I thought it was later than it actually is. She’s going to be leaving in about 10 minutes on the train.” Dororo adds as he looks at a small clock.
“Yes! I still have a chance then!” Kamiya shouts energetically. “To do what?” Tamama asks her. “To stop her from leaving; of course!” Kamiya retorts loudly.
“But you’ll never make it in time,” Giroro comments, “Do you know how far away the train station is from here?”
“I have to try!” Kamiya shouts, “Terere means everything to me! She’s important to me; she’s my best friend; and I can’t lose her! Not like this!”
“I never even got to say goodbye to her…” Kamiya mutters as she holds back more tears again.
Dororo turns to Kururu slowly. “Is there any way, Kururu-dono?” Dororo asks him. “I hate myself sometimes…” Kururu sighs.
“…Yes, but it’s not exactly legal. Are you sure you want to do this, Kamiya-san?” Kururu asks her. “With every ounce of my being, Kururu Sochou.” Kamiya replies with a firm nod. “O.K.” Kururu replies, as he presses a button on a small device.
Suddenly; a small warp hole opens in front of them; swirling violently as it tries to stabilize. “A warp hole? The Space Police will notice that right away!” Giroro comments with concern.
“I said it wasn’t exactly legal.” Kururu replies with a look of disapproval. “I don’t care; I’ll answer to them!” Kamiya shouts as she runs towards the warp hole, “I’ve got to go, now!”
“I’d like to see that, Pekoponjin…” Kururu replies as he watches her jump through the hole; followed by the rest of the platoon, “…Things just got interesting; kuku.”
In a matter of seconds, Kamiya emerges out of the other end of the warp hole at the train station; above a crowd of aliens. She falls a short distance to the ground; followed by the entire Keroro Platoon and Angol Mois.
“Where is she? There’s so many aliens; I can’t see her anywhere…” Kamiya replies.
“This isn’t going to end well…” Kururu mutters to himself as he watches her push through the crowd of aliens. “Why are you just sitting there watching?! Tell her where she is!” Giroro shouts angrily. “This wasn’t my idea…I was perfectly fine with Terere-san leaving Pekopon for good.” Kururu replies when suddenly Dororo grabs him violently.
“Terere-dono told you what train she was taking and when; you’re the only one who knows that information; Kururu Sochou!” Dororo shouts angrily; his eyes flaring with rage, “Help Kamiya-dono find her!!”
“Dororo…” Giroro gasps in shock as the entire Keroro Platoon stares at him in disbelief. “I couldn’t bear losing Koyuki-dono; and I imagine it’s the same for Kamiya-dono with Terere-dono! You have to help her!” Dororo shouts.
“Fine…” Kururu sighs; pushing Dororo off of him. He grabs his flying hover board and quickly heads off in direction Kamiya ran off in.
“Terere! Terere! Where are you?!” Kamiya shouts as she tries to push her way through the hoards of aliens with little luck. Suddenly; a hand appears above her and she looks up to see Kururu floating above her on his board. “Get on before I change my mind.” Kururu mutters; hiding his feelings as he speaks. She nods in agreement and climbs onto Kururu’s hover board and he zooms off.
“She said it was the Li-Kero 112 train; which is over there…” Kururu points to a train a short distance away, “…You’ve got less than 2 minutes. Don’t thank me for this.”
“I won’t; I know how you are, Kururu-sama…” Kamiya replies; smiling with great admiration, “…But thanks anyway.”
She hops down and Kururu takes off in another direction; and Kamiya races towards the train. “Last call for the Li-Kero 112 to Keron! Last call!” One of the train station personnel shouts as he stands near the front of the train; and Kamiya races even faster towards the train.
“Terere! Terere! Are you there?!” Kamiya shouts as she looks into the various windows of the train; trying to see if she spots Terere inside. Countless windows pass; with no sign of her.
Suddenly; she spots Terere; and bangs on the window profusely. Terere looks over and drops her jaw in shock. “K-K-KAMIYA-DONO?! What are you doing here?!” Terere shouts in shock as she presses her hands and face against the glass.
“Terere-chan; don’t leave! Please; stay here with me!!” Kamiya shouts; her hands pressed against the outside of the glass. “I can’t…I have to go back…” Terere replies; holding back tears as she looks away from Kamiya.
“But you have to stay!” Kamiya shouts; banging on the glass again. “Why?” Terere asks as she looks up at Kamiya a little. “Because…” Kamiya begins as she looks over at the train station personnel momentarily.
“I’m sorry miss; this train is leaving now. You’ll have to step away from the train, I’m afraid.” He tells Kamiya politely.
“Because…because you’re my best friend in this entire universe; and I can’t live a single day without you by my side and knowing that you’ll always be there for me; just like you promised when we first met!!” Kamiya shouts to Terere as the train station personnel carefully pulls her away from the train-car.
“Just like I promised…” Terere mutters to herself as she looks away from the window; and then down at the train ticket in her hand; letting her tears fall onto it gently.
A few moments pass as Kamiya reaches out in vain towards the train; but she watches helplessly as the train takes off; leaving the station and racing off into the night sky; soon becoming no more than a twinkle in the distance.
“No…I can’t believe it…no…” Kamiya mutters; sobbing uncontrollably as the train station personnel holds her in his arms; unsure of what to do now. “I’m so sorry; Kamiya-dono...” Dororo states as he and the rest of the Keroro Platoon walk over to her slowly. Angol Mois takes her from the train station personnel; as Keroro, Tamama, and Giroro all look up at her; unable to speak.
“I can’t believe it…she’s really gone…” Kamiya mutters as she sobs on her hands and knees, “…She’s really gone…”
“I’m not gone, Kamiya-dono…” A small voice speaks; causing Kamiya and everyone else to look up in shock, “…I couldn’t leave; I made you a promise.”
“Terere-chan?!” Kamiya shouts in shock as she sees Terere standing alone on the other side of the train platform. “I made you a promise; Kamiya-dono; never to leave you…one I had almost forgotten about and was willing to give up. I’m sorry, Kamiya-dono!”
“Terere!” Kamiya shouts happily as she runs and leaps across the train tracks; landing on the other side and grabbing Terere in great big bear hug; squeezing her so tightly that Terere starts to gasp for air a little bit.
“I was so lost; Terere-chan! I was gone without you; I didn’t know what to do!” Kamiya shouts as she rocks back and forth with Terere in her arms; holding her as tight as she can.
“Kamiya…you’re squeezing me too…” Terere squeaks out; and Kamiya suddenly drops her; clasping her hands over her mouth moments later.
“I’m sorry…” Kamiya mutters through her hands. “No, I’m the one who should be sorry…” Terere replies as she rises to her feet, “…After all; I was the one who left you without saying anything. I was so scared; I was so afraid that I’d hurt your feelings…I couldn’t bear to face you and tell you! I was hoping you’d never notice that I was gone…”
“Terere; I knew something was different about that Copy Robo right away; and I would have figured it out soon enough…” Kamiya replies as she grabs Terere’s hands and looks directly into her eyes, “..I love you too much to be fooled by an imitation. You’re my best friend; Terere-chan; and nothing will ever change that; I promise.”
“K-Kamiya-dono…” Terere sputters out; sobbing so much she can barely see Kamiya’s face through her tears. Kamiya gently wipes away Terere’s eyes with her hand and picks her up again. “You never have to be afraid to tell me anything; just remember that. Don’t worry about hurting my feelings; Terere-chan…you can tell me anything; I’ll understand.”
“Really?” Terere asks her as she continues to cry. “Yes, really.” Kamiya replies with a smile as she cries too.
“How sad for Kamiya-san…” Mois mutters as she cries a little and holds her hand in front of her mouth; while the rest of the platoon; except for Kururu; cry uncontrollably, “…You could say, true friendship?”
“What’s going on here, Poyi?” An unfamiliar voice asks; and they all turn to see Space Policewoman Poyin-chan floating a short distance away. Ah crap; the Space Police! Keroro thinks to himself as they all stop crying and stare at the space policewoman in fear.
“They were reunited.” Kururu explains as he floats on his hover board in front of Poyin-chan. “Oh, Poyi?” Poyin-chan asks; looking over at Kamiya and Terere; the tracks of their tears still very evident as they both sniffle a little.
“Yes,” Kururu explains as he holds up the slip of paper Terere carried in her hat before, “This is a letter that was supposedly from the Keron Military; asking Terere-san to go back to Keron; but it’s a fake.” “What?!” Terere shouts as she hears this. “Yes, it’s obviously fake. No one from the Keron Military would issue a letter of summons without signing it personally first. And the font is all wrong too.” Kururu adds.
“And you knew this?!” Terere shouts angrily. “What can I say?” Kururu replies with a shrug and a laugh.
“But what about that warp hole over there, Poyi?” Poyin-chan asks; pointing to the warp hole. “Oh, that…” Kururu mutters with a slight tone of evil in his voice, “…That was all Teichou-dono’s doing.”
“WHAT?!” Keroro shouts in shock; staring up at Kururu in complete disbelief. “Oh, that makes sense; seeing as how you’re the leader of the Keroro Platoon, right, Poyi?” Poyin-chan asks Keroro as she floats over to him.
“Yes, but-” Keroro begins, but gets cut off as Poyin-chan whips out a tablet and pulls out a pen from one of the purple buns in her hair. “You should know that creating warp holes without proper clearance is an offense; Keroro Gunsou, Poyi!” Poyin-chan states; disciplining him with a mean tone as she waves her continues to write.
Keroro stares at her; still too stunned to speak. She rips off the top piece of paper and hands it to him. “Be more considerate of the law next time, Poyi!” Poyin-chan commands with a nod and proceeds to float off in another direction.
Keroro looks down at the ticket and his jaw drops to the ground when he sees the amount of the bill. “No way…” Keroro mutters in disbelief while everyone slowly walks away from him; leaving him staring in shock at the tremendous bill in his hands.
“A short time later, back at Kamiya’s house…” The narrator states
“Wow, that was more than enough fun for one day!” Kamiya shouts as she walks in the door; followed closely by Terere as she holds the presents Kamiya got from the girls earlier in the day.
Suddenly Kamiya drops her shoes unexpectedly; causing Terere to jump a little and drop the presents. “What’s the matter, Ka…” Terere begins; but trails off as she sees Alisa sitting on the couch in the living room; staring at Kamiya with a deep penetrating glare.
“Alisa-chan…what are you doing here?” Kamiya asks as she stands at the doorway still; stunned to see Alisa in her house.
“I have been waiting for you, Kamiya.” Alisa replies as she rises to her feet slowly; never taking her eyes off of Kamiya as she does.
“I’m sorry I haven’t been home; I was out at a friend’s place earlier; and then I got abducted by Keroro and taken to his place and they gave me this giant Gunpla; but it wasn’t a Gunpla and it changed into fireworks and then I had to go to the train station because Terere was replaced by a copy robot and-” Kamiya rambles on and on aimlessly as she tries to explain herself to Alisa; when Alisa stops her by placing her hand on her shoulder suddenly.
“Here, this is for you.” Alisa states; handing something to Kamiya.
“Huh?” Kamiya asks; suddenly realizing that Alisa has placed something in her hand. She slowly looks down and sees a small doll in her hand, one that looks exactly like Alisa.
“It’s a doll of me.” Alisa states; causing Kamiya to look up at her slowly. “A doll…of you?” Kamiya asks, slightly confused.
“Yes. I talked with the Hinata family; and I asked them if they could think of a present that would remind you of me; even when I am not here; and they said that this was the best option. They provided the money for it and had it made at a shop in the city; and I came here and waited for several hours now for you to return so I could give it to you,” Alisa explains, “Did I make the right choice?”
Kamiya looks down; her eyes hidden from Alisa’s view. “I…did not make the right choice…” Alisa comments with a slight tone of sadness as she starts to turn away.
Suddenly; a hand grabs her shoulder; and she turns to see Kamiya look up at her; tears welling up in her eyes again.
“Alisa…it’s perfect,” Kamiya replies as she pulls Alisa in close and hugs her, “…Thank you; I’ll never forget this. I’ll cherish it always; and it’ll always remind me of you; even when you’re not here with me.”
Is this what Fuyuki was talking about before… Nevula thinks to himself as he looks down at Alisa as Kamiya hugs her, …Is this what being human is all about?
“Thank you, Alisa-chan!” Kamiya smiles as she gently releases Alisa and holds the doll close to her heart in her hands. “Thank you, Kamiya Yumenna.” Nevula replies; as Alisa nods in agreement.
Kamiya looks down at Terere for a moment; and Terere smiles back at her and gives her a wink and a thumb’s up. Kamiya looks back up again; but flinches in shock a little as she notices that Alisa’s disappeared once again.
“This has been a birthday I’ll never forget; so long as I live…” Kamiya replies; holding the doll of Alisa close and smiling happily.
“And so Kamiya’s birthday comes to a happy end,” The narrator explains, “…But not everyone is happy with the outcome…”
“It” “would” “appear” “that” “we” “have” “underestimated” “this” “Pekoponjin’s” “creativity…” A series of five voices states from high above Kamiya’s house, “the” “plan” “to” “lure” “the” “Keronian” “away” “with” “the” “letter” “has” “failed…” “it” “would” “appear” “that” “we” “need” “to” “upgrade” “our” “strategy” “and” “win” “this” “war” “another” “way…”
“Who are these new enemies that tried to lure away Terere; and what do they have in store for Kamiya? What exactly do they mean by upgrading their strategy?” The narrator asks in fear, “…Keep watching and find out in the next exciting season of Keroro Gunsou: The Azumanga Daioh Adventure!”
- 2008-08-13
- ケロロ軍曹：あずまんが大王アドベンチャー! (SS)
- Comments:0
- Trackbacks:0
Keroro Gunsou: The Azumanga Daioh Adventure! Chapter 25
Finally; it is done!!
I have to really; really apologize to everyone first of all...it's been over a month since I posted a chapter; and I really should be more frequent with my updates. I'm sorry about that, everyone.
But, to change the pace; it is done! :D This is the 'Season Finale" saga; spanning two chapters (25 and 26). It focuses mainly on Kamiya's birthday; and leads into the Season 2 premiere installment; the "Movie 3" saga!
(You know, Seasons, like an anime...speaking it's 26 chapters per season; like a season of an anime). ^^ ;
There's plenty of comedy and humor in this installment; and it's faster paced than the last two chapters (sorry for that again; that won't happen again.).
I hope you all like it! And it would mean so much if you'd comment and/or favorite this; because I'm a little worried about whether or not people are still reading it after over a month without an update. ^^;
Thanks again for your patience and taking the time to read this! ^_^
Keroro Gunsou: The Azumanga Daioh Adventure!
Part 25: “Kamiya: It’s my birthday…party? De arimasu!”
“Only a short time has passed since Christmas as the New Year rolls around; and a certain time comes for Kamiya and Terere…” The narrator states happily as Kamiya and Terere sit next to each other in the living room of their house.
“Guess what’s in 3 days, Terere-chan?” Kamiya giggles as she looks down at Terere. “Um…it’s not New Year’s…” Terere mumbles to herself; looking down at the floor in thought.
“No silly; it’s my birthday!” Kamiya shouts happily. Terere’s mouth opens slightly in shock as she looks up at Kamiya. “What?! I didn’t know that!” Terere shouts back; surprised.
Kamiya looks down at her with a confused look on her face. “…Really?” Kamiya asks with a question mark above her head.
“Of course not! I remembered! Gotcha; Kamiya-dono!!” Terere shouts; laughing hysterically. Kamiya sweatdrops then starts laughing too; realizing she’s been had.
“What are you two up to out here?” Chiwa, Kamiya’s mom, asks as she walks into the living room from the kitchen with a couple cups of tea. “I got her! She thought that I forgotten about her birthday!” Terere shouts; still cracking up.
“Really? It’s not this soon; is it?” Chiwa asks with confusion. “Don’t tell me you forgot, Mom?!” Kamiya shouts, stunned.
Chiwa looks down at her with a confused look; but it slowly starts to give way to a slight smirk; then finally Chiwa cracks up and starts laughing loudly. “Honey; how could I forget? I was there!!” Chiwa states as she laughs.
Kamiya rubs the back of her head as she starts to laugh a little; mainly out of embarrassment now. “Wow…am I really that gullible?” Kamiya asks; now blushing.
“While everyone continues to laugh happily here; elsewhere someone is deep in thought…” The narrator states.
“What is that, Alisa?” Nevula asks her as he sits on top of her head in the form of a kitty ears bow. “A present…” Alisa quietly mutters; peering into a shop window as she stands outside a shop.
“A present? For who?” Nevula asks her; his eye looking through the window as well. “I can’t say…” Alisa replies lightly; almost inaudibly.
“Oh, hello there!” A man states to Alisa as he walks out of the shop; causing her to stand up straight, “Were you interested in that toy cat?”
Alisa looks down and away for a moment. “No…” She merely mutters as she walks away slowly; leaving the man with a perplexed look and a question mark above his head.
“Elsewhere…” The narrator states.
“This plan will work, de arimasu!!” Keroro shouts; pounding his fist on the table as he stands in front of the rest of his platoon in the command room of the base.
“Haven’t we heard this before?” Kururu limply sighs; picking his nose. Steam shoots out of Keroro’s head as he clenches his fists in anger.
“Well; why don’t you come up with a plan then; Kururu Sochou?!” Keroro shouts; pointing at Kururu angrily. “That’s not my job, kuku.” Kururu replies with a sarcastic laugh as he twirls a little in his chair.
“Every plan you’ve had never works; Keroro! Why do you even call us to these meetings anymore?” Giroro asks; uncrossing his arms and placing his hands on his knees.
“Then you make a plan; Giroro Gochou!” Keroro shouts angrily; now pointing at him instead. “Uh…I…uh…” Giroro begins; his eyes growing wide as he stutters.
“Giroro’s right, Gunsou-san…” Tamama begins; shifting their attention to him instead of each other, “…I will follow my Gunsou-san in almost any plan; but this one…”
Tamama walks over to the table and grabs a pair of chopsticks, “…This plan…even I don’t think that this will work; Gunsou-san.”
“But…if we just infuse these chopsticks with some of Kururu’s Momma-dono based DNA snacks; we can make thousands of Momma-dono clones and take over Pekopon, de arimasu! I know it’ll work; de arimasu!” Keroro shouts commandingly.
Giroro sighs loudly to himself and stands up; much to Keroro’s shock. “I’ll be in my tent.” He merely states as he walks out of the room; followed closely by Kururu.
“I’m sorry, Gunsou-san…” Tamama mutters as he walks away from Keroro; leaving him reaching out after them with teary eyes.
“It’s O.K.; Oji-sama…” Mois states as she leans over and comforts Keroro; placing her hands upon his shoulders.
Suddenly, a large red flashing light drops out of the ceiling as horns start blaring loudly; causing both Keroro and Mois to jump in shock; landing in a heap on the floor.
“What’s going on?!” Giroro shouts; rushing back into the room at the sound of the blaring horns. “Are we under attack, Teichou-dono?” Dororo asks; popping out of the ceiling.
“Wait…you weren’t there before…” The narrator asks Dororo; performing a flashback to when Keroro was addressing the rest of his platoon; only to notice that Dororo was; in fact; missing. “Even you forgot about me…?” Dororo whimpers; his eyes filling with tears. “I…uh…” The narrator stutters, “…Uh, let’s see what that siren’s all about, shall we?”
“Um…I don’t know what this siren is…” Keroro admits with a question mark above his head; causing everyone else to crash to the floor, stunned.
“How can you not know what your own siren means?!” Giroro shouts angrily as he jumps back to his feet; steam shooting out of his head.
“Kukuku...” Kururu snickers to himself as he saunters into the room casually, “…Don’t tell me you’ve already forgotten why you had me build and install this particular alarm; Teichou…”
“And just at that moment; possibly due to the beef stew Keroro had earlier during the day or just sheer coincidence; Keroro’s brain remembered!” The narrator states as Keroro’s brain spins momentarily inside his head and a light bulb pops up over his head.
“Gero gero gero…” Keroro snickers; rubbing his hands together evilly; his face now shaded in and his eyes squinted. “Huh?” Giroro asks; staring at Keroro in confusion.
“I remember now…” Keroro snickers evilly, “…This is the birthday alarm, de arimasu!”
“Birthday alarm?” Tamama asks, just as confused as Giroro now. “Kukuku…I press!” Kururu shouts; pressing a button on a small remote. Behind Keroro a large screen starts to scroll down as Keroro’s chair extends out onto a long jointed pole.
“This alarm goes off within 3 days of someone’s birthday.” Kururu explains as a grid appears on the large screen behind Keroro; and fills with images of all of the people that Keroro knows on Pekopon.
“…Why would Gunsou-san need something like this…?” Tamama asks with a tone of disapproval; squinting his eyes slightly. “Uh…well, you see…” Keroro mutters limply; sweatdropping; as a flashback starts.
“Everyone else remembered my birthday! What were you doing?! Building Gunpla again?!” Momoka shouts; twirling Keroro around by his head as fast as she can as Fuyuki, Natsumi and Paul try to calm her down.
“Keroro-san, Onii-chan got you a present on your birthday…” Lavie states with a tone of sadness. Colored box… Keroro thinks to himself as he remembers his present. “…But why didn’t you remember to get Onii-chan something for his birthday?” Lavie finishes; looking at Keroro with teary eyes.
“Um…I…” Keroro begins when Kogoro bursts through the door. “AHAHAHA! Don’t tell me that you forgot my birthday; Keroro!” He shouts; still with his usual laughing expression on his face. “I…I…” Keroro stutters as Kogoro suddenly summons his helmet and laser sword. “Keroro! Come back here and face the justice! AHAHAHA!” Kogoro shouts as he chases after Keroro around the room with his sword; the whole time with Lavie in the center of the room bowing repeatedly and apologizing.
“So, you see…” Kururu states; drawing back from the flashback, “…Keroro has a hard time remembering birthdays.”
“He wouldn’t even remember Natsumi’s if it wasn’t so close to his own…” Giroro mutters limply as a heavy atmosphere hangs over Keroro.
“I think there’s more to it than that…” Tamama mutters; still with the same look of suspicion and disapproval.
“But whose birthday is it?” Dororo asks; looking up at the screen with all of the faces of Keronians and Pekoponians on it.
“Um…shouldn’t it be flashing?” Keroro asks Kururu; snapping out of his heavy atmosphere. “Hmm…” Kururu mutters; staring up at the screen.
They scan through the list of people, going row by row over each person in each grid square. “S-Saburo?! Why’s he on there?!” Giroro shouts as he stares at Saburo’s picture; which happens to be right next to Natsumi’s; while Kururu snickers evilly behind him.
“I don’t see any blinking square, desu…” Tamama states; looking closer to the bottom of the screen now.
“I found it, Oji-sama!” Mois shouts happily; causing Tamama to flare angrily. “Who is it?” Giroro asks, now looking up at Keroro and Mois.
“It’s Kamiya-san; that girl we met a while ago.” Mois states; pointing to her picture; which is between Terere’s and a Viper’s at the very bottom of the screen.
“…Why is Viper on there?” Keroro asks; sweatdropping.
“Kamiya-san…who is that again?” Giroro asks; rubbing his chin lightly in thought. “You should remember…she got that extra Powered Suit that-” Kururu begins when Giroro suddenly rushes over and pushes him over. “Gah! I remember now! I remember!” Giroro shouts; blushing from embarrassment as images of Natsumi in her Powered Suit fill his mind.
“What do you want to do for Kamiya-san’s birthday then, Teichou-dono?” Dororo asks him. Keroro’s face re-shades in and he snickers evilly again; making everyone except Mois and Kururu look at him in confusion.
“We start our new plan; of course!” Keroro shouts; fist-pumping the air in front of him. “…Didn’t he want to do that chopstick mission just a few minutes ago?” Giroro asks quietly; sweatdropping.
“Operation: Kamiya-dono Big Birthday Surprise; start; de arimasu!” Keroro shouts; receiving limp ‘Yays’ from the rest of the platoon; who are still mostly confused; except for Mois who raises a hand in front of her face and points her pointer finger up.
“You could say, a new objective?” Mois asks; sweatdropping a little.
“Meanwhile…” The narrator states.
“So, what’d you get for Christmas; Yomi?” Tomo asks; walking with the other girls down a street in the suburbs. “Nothing much really…just a- Wait; why I am telling you this?” Yomi shouts; suddenly getting defensive.
“Oh come on; Yomi…you can tell little ol’ me; can’t you?” Tomo snickers; mocking Yomi as she waves her hand lightly in front of her face.
“Yeah Yomi-san; what did you get?” Chiyo-chan asks; her eyes lighting up with happiness. “Uh…” Yomi gulps; her eyes suddenly hidden behind her glasses as she looks down at Chiyo and sweatdrops.
“Don’t tell me…you got a present from Santa-san; right?!” Tomo shouts; covering her mouth with her hands as she holds back a laugh. “No, you dope! I just got a teddy bear from my mom; that’s all!” Yomi shouts in a blind fury.
Everyone looks at Yomi in confusion; causing her to stand up and look around in confusion momentarily. “A teddy bear?” Sakaki asks as she stands next to Chiyo.
I bet it’s really cute… Chiyo and Sakaki think simultaneously; as Yomi starts to blush a little; realizing what she said.
“What are you, some little kid?” Tomo mocks Yomi; making faces at her. “Shut up Tomo! Like you got anything better!” Kagura shouts as she whacks Tomo across the back of the head.
“No, I didn’t…but still…” Tomo whimpers, rubbing the back of her head as she looks back at Kagura.
“How about you, Chiyo-chan? What did you get for Christmas?” Yomi asks; shifting the attention to Chiyo with a smile on her face.
“Me?” Chiyo asks innocently; looking around in confusion. “Yeah Chiyo-chan…” Osaka chimes in, raising a finger into the air, “…I bet you got something really cute; like a wall clock or one of those little egg rolls you sometimes get when you go out to those fancy restaurants!”
“That’s your idea of cute?” Kagura mutters limply as they all stare at her with blank expressions.
“Actually; I got a stuffed teddy bear too from Santa-san; just like you did; Yomi-san!” Chiyo shouts happily as she looks up at Yomi.
“I already said that I didn’t get it from Santa-san…” Yomi mutters under her breath; deeply embarrassed now.
“Wow…that’s great, Chiyo-chan!” Osaka laughs happily; placing her hand randomly on top of Chiyo’s head, “I don’t remember what I got for Christmas…all I remember is having that big chicken dinner from that one place…”
“What? You mean that American chicken place?” Tomo asks; suddenly shocked by Osaka’s statement. “Yeah; that’s the one. How did ya know, Tomo?” Osaka asks.
“I-I thought that my family was the only one that did that! What’s going on here?!” Tomo shouts in shock; stepping back a little in fear.
Yomi sighs, placing her hand over her face momentarily. “Everyone knows that it’s now perfectly acceptable to have a Christmas chicken dinner in place of the traditional Japanese Christmas dinner and still have your Christmas cake too; Tomo. It’s sort of a modern day tradition now.” She explains.
“What?! I didn’t know that!” Tomo shouts; still shocked. “Wow…I even knew that…” Kagura mutters with disapproval, “…You really are dumb, Tomo.”
“What was that, Miss I-Thought-That-Eggplants-Came-From-Chickens?” Tomo shouts angrily at Kagura. “SHUT UP!! I was like 5 when I thought that; you idiot! And I told you never to tell anyone about that!!” Kagura screams; grabbing Tomo’s face and yanking on it. “At least I know that they don’t come from chickens!” Tomo shouts back; grabbing Kagura’s face and yanking on it just as hard. “I know that too! That was a long time ago!” Kagura growls angrily.
“At least it’s not me getting pissed at Tomo for once…” Yomi sighs as the others stare at them in confusion.
“Hey guys, wait up!” A voice shouts from a distance; causing everyone to turn; including Tomo and Kagura; despite them still tugging on each other’s faces.
“Oh, it’s Kamiya-san!” Chiyo states; pointing as Kamiya runs towards them down the sidewalk. “What are you guys up to?” Kamiya shouts as she catches up to them; catching her breath a little.
“Not much; just hanging out really. What are you doing?” Tomo asks; having let go of Kagura’s face finally after Kagura did the same. “Nothing really. I was actually going to head to the store to get some stuff when I saw you all.” Kamiya replies.
“What were getting?” Yomi asks politely. “Nothing much; just some flour and frosting for a cake and-” Kamiya starts when Tomo barges in front of the group; nearly knocking over Yomi and Sakaki in the process.
“Don’t tell me you haven’t had your Christmas Cake yet?! What are you; an American?!” Tomo shouts; instantly receiving simultaneous smacks from both Yomi and Kagura. “Why do you always have to be so damn rude?!” Yomi yells; staring at Tomo angrily.
“No, it’s alright…” Kamiya mutters, sweatdropping, “…I guess I should explain. We already celebrated Christmas and everything; this is for my birthday.”
“Your birthday?!” The entire group shouts in shock; leaving Kamiya stunned and motionless.
“You never told us you had a birthday!” Tomo shouts. “Everyone has a birthday, moron!” Yomi states with a tone of anger. “You know what I meant, Yomi! I meant you never told us when your birthday was, Kamiya!” Tomo retorts quickly.
“Oh…well; I guess it never really crossed my mind to tell you guys…” Kamiya states; rubbing the back of her head a little. “Well? When is it?” Tomo demands; staring at Kamiya.
“It’s…it’s this Saturday. Why?” Kamiya asks; stuttering a little. “We have to celebrate, of course! Why’d you think I wanted to know?!” Tomo shouts; getting excited.
“I’m not sure if I can make it though, the swim team has a meet this Saturday.” Kagura replies with a tone of sadness. “Who cares about that? It’s a birthday! We have to celebrate, no matter what!” Tomo shouts; shaking Kagura senselessly.
“Come on now! I can’t just skip a swim meet just like that!” Kagura shouts back; shoving Tomo off of her. “No, its fine…you don’t have to do anything for me; guys.” Kamiya interjects quietly; looking down at the ground a little.
“Are you crazy? Of course we have to do something!” Tomo shouts; now shaking Kamiya senselessly.
“Of course we all know that you just want to get more cake…” Yomi mutters sarcastically; rolling her eyes a little. “Hey! That’s not fair, Yomi!” Tomo shouts; clenching her fist as she stops shaking Kamiya. “Are you saying that I’m wrong then?” Yomi asks with a slight tone of smugness. “Well…no; but still; that’s not fair!” Tomo shouts back with defeat in her voice.
“Don’t worry about it; really…” Kamiya interjects again; this time louder. “What’s wrong? Don’t you want us to have a birthday party for you?” Chiyo asks innocently. “That’s not it…it’s just that…well…” Kamiya says, an image of Terere popping up in her mind.
“What?” Chiyo asks her; looking up at her. “…All right. If you insist; then it’s O.K.” Kamiya sighs; giving in, “But nothing too fancy, alright?”
“Oh sure! It’ll just be something simple; no worries.” Yomi replies with a smile. “Yay! Yomi; you’re the best!” Tomo shouts; giving Yomi a big hug randomly. “What’s with you? I didn’t even do anything.” Yomi asks, shaking awkwardly as Tomo hugs her.
“You’re hosting a birthday party! Cake, presents…” Tomo giggles uncontrollably as she releases Yomi and throws her arms up in the air in celebration, “…I’m so excited! I can’t wait!”
“But the presents are for Kamiya-san…” Sakaki adds quietly. “It doesn’t matter to Tomo…” Yomi sighs, “…Just the thought of cake and presents is enough to send that girl into fantasy-land.”
“So, we’ll see ya on Saturday then, right?” Osaka asks Kamiya with a blank stare. “Sure, that sounds good.” Kamiya replies with a smile and a slight shrug.
“You still have that shrine in front of your house in Nagasaki; right?” Osaka asks her; causing everyone to sweatdrop. “Forget it; Osaka. I know where Kamiya lives; I’ll help you find it.” Yomi quickly states; waving her hand in front of her face rapidly.
“Thank you, guys. Sorry to have bothered you with this…” Kamiya replies sheepishly, “…I’ll be going now.” Kamiya starts to walk away when Tomo grabs her shoulder. “Where are going? I thought you were to hang out with us?” Tomo asks.
Kamiya rubs the back of her head a little as she rubs her toe into the ground lightly. “Actually; I just wanted to say hi quickly since I saw you guys here. I still have to go to the store.” Kamiya quickly explains.
“Oh…” Tomo starts; thinking to herself quietly for moment. Suddenly her face lights up as a light bulb pops up over her head. “What is it this time?” Yomi asks with dismay.
“Why don’t we all go to the store?” Tomo asks; leaving everyone with a look of confusion. “You really don’t think anything through; do you?” Kagura asks; causing Tomo to frown.
“What do you mean by that?” Tomo asks innocently. “Do you have any money?” Yomi asks her; and suddenly Tomo sighs in realization. “No…” Tomo replies quietly.
“That’s alright. I have money.” Chiyo adds in. “Me too.” Sakaki mutters as she nods in agreement.
“Thanks for the offer; but it’s alright. You don’t have to use your money on us.” Yomi replies softly; looking down at Chiyo. “Oh no, it’s alright. I think it’d be fun to go to the store with everyone!” Chiyo shouts happily.
“Yay! Let’s GO!” Tomo shouts suddenly; zooming away at full sprint. “Wait!” Yomi shouts; but it’s too late; leaving Yomi only to sigh a puff of air.
“…What store is she going to?” Kamiya asks quietly; and everyone slowly turns and looks at her, “…I mean; I was going to go to the one down here.”
Yomi shrugs limply. “I have no clue. But from what I remember; there’s only one really good store up the road here; so that’d be my bet.” She states.
“A few minutes later…” The narrator states.
“Yep; there she is…” Yomi sighs as she sees Tomo rushing around inside the store; grabbing random things and tossing them into a basket.
“Maybe you go stop her or something…” Kagura states limply. Yomi sighs again and walks into the store; followed by the rest of the group.
“Let’s see…flour…eggs…” Kamiya mutters to herself as she walks down one of the aisles with a small basket in her hands. The rest of the group grabs a few cans of juice; except for Tomo and Yomi; who fight over control of Tomo’s basket.
“A short time later…” The narrator continues.
“Thank you!” The cashier replies happily as she hands Kamiya her change. “Thank you.” Kamiya quickly replies with a slight bow after she grabs her bag. Sakaki and Chiyo walk up to the counter next while Kagura starts to walk out of the store but stops suddenly.
“You two are still arguing over that basket?” Kagura exclaims in shock. “Yomi’s being stingy again!” Tomo shouts as she struggles with the basket. “That…is…so not the…issue here!” Yomi growls as she struggles to speak and yank the basket from Tomo’s hands at the same time.
Suddenly; Tomo loses her grip and goes falling backwards. Yomi and Kagura both gasp as she goes falling back towards the grocery stand behind her; but suddenly stops in mid fall.
“You alright?” Kamiya asks; holding up Tomo as she stands next to her. “Wow…you’ve got some skills there, Kamiya! I had no idea!” Kagura says with excitement; giving Kamiya a thumb’s up.
“You done being an idiot now?! You almost toppled all that stuff; and we would’ve had to have paid for it!” Yomi scowls Tomo as she points at the stand of groceries.
Tomo mutters something under her breath in defeat as she stands up fully. They all watch as Tomo walks out of the store; and they both turn to Yomi.
“Maybe you were a little too mean on her…” Kamiya states quietly; picking up her groceries she had set down only moments earlier in order to catch Tomo.
Yomi thinks quietly to herself for a moment; then nods a little. “Yeah…” Yomi mutters; looking down into the basket, “…Maybe if I get her some of these things she’ll feel better…”
Kagura and Kamiya watch as Yomi goes up to the counter where Sakaki and Chiyo were just walking away from and pay for a few of the items in the basket.
“A minute or two later…” The narrator states, “…What? It was a minute or two…I’m not keeping track of the exact time you know. Anyway…”
“Tomo sure forgives fast…” Chiyo states as she watches Tomo eat a pastry with rays of happiness beaming from her. “It’s amazing what the power of food has over that girl…” Yomi replies sarcastically.
“I-I just wanted to say thanks again…for everything…” Kamiya suddenly states; bowing slightly as she stops walking with the group, “…But I really should be going now. Thank you again.”
“Sure, no problem. See ya on Saturday!” Yomi shouts as the group waves their goodbyes to her. Kamiya bows once more and starts walking away quickly in the other direction.
Why I am still so nervous around them? They are my friends after all… Kamiya thinks to herself as she walks away; increasing her stride with each step.
A few minutes later; she makes it home and walks in; closing the door quickly behind her. “Mom; I’m back!” Kamiya shouts; removing her shoes with haste.
“What took so long, honey? I thought you were just going up to the store?” Chiwa asks from one of the other rooms. “Well; I was…but then I ran into some friends; and we went up to that big store down the road; and then they bought some stuff too and-” Kamiya rambles as she explains when Chiwa walks into the room and places her hand on her shoulder.
“You ran into your friends? That’s great, honey.” Chiwa smiles; taking the bag of groceries from Kamiya gently. “Sorry I was late.” Kamiya quickly states; bowing slightly in forgiveness. “Kamiya, Kamiya…” Chiwa mutters with a slight laugh as she walks away and into the kitchen; leaving Kamiya slightly confused.
“Elsewhere…” The narrator states.
“We’ve only got three days to prepare, de arimasu! Let’s go!” Keroro shouts; saying the last part in English.
“Why do I have to do this…” Giroro grumbles; cutting decorations out of construction paper.
“Where’s your spirit; Giroro Gochou?!” Keroro shouts; slamming his face into Giroro’s suddenly. “W-What?!” Giroro stutters; surprised by Keroro.
“Kuku…if only he had this much ambition for the invasion…” Kururu mutters limply as he sits in a chair and lightly scratches his butt.
Suddenly an alarm starts blaring as the lights inside the room start flashing wildly; causing Keroro and Giroro to jump in shock.
“What’s going on now? Another birthday?” Giroro shouts; rising to his feet quickly.
“Oji-sama! We’re being infiltrated!” Mois shouts as she rushes into the room, “You could say, unknown invaders?”
“What?!” Keroro shouts in shock; as Giroro generates a pair of guns from subspace moments later. “Who is it? Find out! Put it on the screen!” Giroro shouts; jumping in front of the still shocked Keroro.
The monitor suddenly appears above them and flashes on; only to reveal Alisa Southerncross standing at the entrance to the base.
“Alisa-dono?” Keroro asks; a question mark appearing above his head as Giroro sweatdrops and drops his guns limply.
“Kukuku…infiltrated?” Kururu asks Mois without looking at her directly. Mois sweatdrops a little and laughs nervously. “You could say, not my fault?” Mois asks innocently.
“Well; she did manage to get into the house quite easily without being detected…” Dororo adds with a nod. “When did you get back?” Keroro asks him; suddenly realizing Dororo’s presence. “I-I’ve been here the whole time!” Dororo shouts; suddenly going into his trauma mode.
“Meanwhile, upstairs…” The narrator states.
“Fuyuki! Lunch’s read-” Natsumi starts to shout up the stairs when she spots something in her peripheral vision, “-Alisa-chan? What are you doing here?”
“I…I have a question…” Alisa mutters quietly; looking away from Natsumi as she speaks. “A question?” Natsumi asks as a question mark appears above her head.
Fuyuki starts to walk down the stairs just at the moment; but stops just short of the landing as he sees Alisa. “Alisa-chan?” He asks, equally as confused as Natsumi.
“I’m sorry if we are intruding,” Nevula states as his eyes appears on Alisa’s hair band, “But we have something to ask you.”
“Um…O.K. What is it?” Natsumi asks; still confused.
“I…want to get a present for someone…” Alisa begins; a little unsure of her words. “Oh really? Who is it?” Natsumi asks; suddenly changing her expression to one of curiosity.
Alisa just looks at Natsumi blankly for a minute; when suddenly Natsumi giggles a little. “Don’t tell me…it’s for a boy, right?” She smirks; slightly caught up in the moment.
“No, it is not.” Alisa replies. “There is only one boy that Alisa would-” “DADDY!” Alisa shouts; cutting Nevula off in mid sentence.
“Wait…are you embarrassed?” Natsumi asks her; suddenly shocked by what just happened. “No…I just do not want to discuss that right now,” Alisa replies sheepishly, “I need help with getting a present for a friend, that is all.”
“Oh,” Natsumi begins as Fuyuki walks the last couple of steps and stands next to her, “What did need help with?”
“I do not know what to get for this friend; and I want to get something she will like; but I do not have any…money.” Alisa replies; almost stepping over her words as she speaks them.
“I think Momma has some money she can give you…” Fuyuki states. “Fuyuki! We can’t just give out money like that! Momma’s not rich, you know!” Natsumi quickly snaps.
“I’m sorry if we’re asking too much. We’ll leave then.” Nevula starts when the door suddenly opens; causing all 3 of them to turn around.
“Momma?!” Fuyuki and Natsumi shout at the same time. “You’re home early.” Natsumi adds.
“Watanabe-sensei gone done early; so I was able to come home…” Aki begins, “…Why? Is something going on?”
“Alisa-chan was just asking if we could help her get a present for a friend of hers; that’s all.” Fuyuki states; gesturing lightly towards Alisa.
“Oh?” Aki asks; looking over at Alisa, “Was there some present you had in mind?”
Alisa looks up a little; but still doesn’t make eye contact with Aki. “Yes, actually…” Alisa trails off.
“Who’s it for; if you don’t mind me asking?” Aki asks politely. “Kamiya Yumenna. Her birthday is on Saturday; and she has been very kind to Alisa and I; and we wanted to get her something to thank her properly.” Nevula replies.
“At that moment…” The narrator states.
“Kamiya-dono? How did Alisa-dono know of her birthday too?!” Keroro shouts angrily as steam shoots out of his head.
“Back upstairs…” The narrator resumes.
“Oh…I don’t think I’ve met her before; but we’ll help you find something then.” Aki states with a smile, then suddenly changes her expression to one of slight confusion, “Say, what smells good?”
“I had just made some lunch.” Natsumi states, gesturing towards the kitchen with her head. “Oh, thank you, Natsumi!” Aki smiles happily, “Would you like to stay for dinner, Alisa-chan?”
Alisa stands there silently for a moment; staring blankly at Aki. “O.K.” Alisa finally replies, “But I will not be eating. I…do not really need to eat.”
Aki looks at her with confusion for a moment; then nods in agreement.
“Meanwhile…” The narrator states.
“Hmm…that was strange…” Dororo states as he stands next to Keroro and Giroro; looking up at the monitor as they all walk into the kitchen.
“So…Alisa-dono thinks she’s going to give Kamiya-dono a better birthday present than me…” Keroro states; rubbing his chin evilly in thought.
“Teichou-dono; this isn’t a competition or any-” “I have to make the best birthday present I can, de arimasu!” Keroro shouts; cutting Dororo off in mid sentence without even realizing he was speaking.
Giroro merely grumbles a little as he continues to cut shapes into construction paper aimlessly while Kururu sleeps a short distance away; reclined back in one of the chairs.
“If we want to get to Kamiya-dono before Alisa-dono does; we’ll have to send someone over to her place and get her to come to our party for her ahead of time, de arimasu…” Keroro states; thinking out loud.
Suddenly, Kururu snaps awake a moment later; and looks up groggily; only to see the silhouettes of Keroro and Tamama standing around him; smiling down at him with evil intent grins.
“Ku…” Kururu gulps, staring up in horror.
“Elsewhere…” The narrator states.
“Oh, you never told me something…” Chiwa begins as she sits in the living room a short distance from Kamiya and Terere.
“What’s that, Mom?” Kamiya asks; looking over at her as she mutes the T.V. “You never told us what you wanted to do for your birthday. You’re going to be 17 you know; this is a big event in your life!” Chiwa states with a smile.
“I hadn’t actually given it any thought really…” Kamiya begins, “…Whatever I get for my birthday is good enough for me.”
Chiwa looks over at her with a look of confusion. “But honey; I thought you wanted to do something fun on your birthday…” She trails off.
“What are you talking about, Mom?” Kamiya asks; equally confused. “I remember you told me that. Don’t you remember?” Chiwa replies.
Kamiya thinks to herself for a moment, then opens her mouth a little in realization. “That was last year; just a few days after my birthday back then. I didn’t really mean anything by it; it was just a passing comment.” Kamiya announces.
“But you seemed really sad after last year’s party…it was just the family there; remember?” Chiwa asks. “Yeah,” Kamiya begins, but starts to smile a little, “But this year; I have friends.”
“Meanwhile…” The narrator states.
“No, I won’t do it.” Kururu states from inside his lab deep under the Hinata’s house over a speaker system. “Ku-ru-ru! You have to do it, de arimasu!” Keroro shouts with a chime to his voice.
“He’s not going to do it, right?” Tamama asks as he walks up to Keroro. “No…” Keroro mutters limply, “…We had him cornered in the command room; but he got away to the lab; and now I don’t think we can get him out again, de arimasu.”
“But who else can we send over to Kamiya’s place to tell her about the party if Kururu won’t do it? We need to make sure that she gets there on time…” Tamama states with implication in his voice; looking over at the lab as he speaks.
“I’m not going…” Kururu trails off, still secured in his lab. “Oh come on, Kururu Sochou; you have to do it, de arimasu! I’m sure it won’t be that bad…” Keroro barely covers up his snickering as he speaks.
“I’m sure that Terere-san won’t be too harsh on you this time…” Tamama snickers as well as he mocks Kururu.
Suddenly; dozens of gun emplacements manifest from the lab and point directly down at Keroro and Tamama; causing them to stare up in fear. “Don’t mention that name in my presence anymore! She’s in the past and it’s over! She’s just a rabid stalker now and I’m not going to see her again!” Kururu replies.
“But…if you don’t go, then who ever will?” Keroro asks; trying to charm Kururu with his speech. “What difference does it make to me?” Kururu asks; leaving Keroro a little annoyed.
“You know, if Kamiya-dono comes over for the birthday party; Terere-san will most likely be there too…” Tamama adds.
“Again, what difference does that make to me?” Kururu asks. “What difference does it make? Terere-san’s going to be there and you want to what difference it’s going to make?” Tamama asks; a little confused by Kururu’s statement.
“Who said I was going in the first place?” Kururu replies; followed by his loud, mocking laughter. “That Kururu…” Keroro growls, stomping his foot in the ground.
“However, inside the lab…” The narrator states as deep inside the lab; Kururu snores loudly in his chair while a small answering machine floats above his computer and continues to laugh at Keroro and Tamama; “…Kururu’s actually fast asleep; leaving his machine to battle for him.”
“They interrupted his sleep.” Another small machine; designed to look like Kururu’s face, states as it aimlessly floats past the narrator inside the lab. “Figures…” The narrator sighs.
“Kururu Sochou; I command you under my authority as platoon leader to do this, de arimasu!” Keroro shouts in final attempt to win; only to receive an even louder laugh from the speakers.
“Let’s go, Gunsou-san…” Tamama states as Keroro’s mouth hangs open in shock. Tamama starts to walk away; only to realize moments later that Keroro’s still standing back by the lab; still too stunned to move.
“Gunsou-san!” Tamama shouts, shaking Keroro a little. “That Kururu…he doesn’t even have respect for his superior officers!” Keroro shouts, regaining his composure.
“Well; technically; you’re just a sergeant; and he’s a-” The narrator starts. “Who asked you?!” Tamama shouts, staring angrily at the narrator off-screen.
“Ah! Um…never mind…let’s see what’s going on elsewhere, shall we?” The narrator states; leaving before Tamama gets completely pissed off.
“Kaorin! You’ve got a call from a friend!” A voice calls to Kaorin from inside her house; as she sits on her bed reading a magazine. A call? Who’d call me right now? Kaorin thinks to herself as she turns over the magazine to hold the page.
“Thanks, Mom!” Kaorin shouts as she stands up and walks over to the phone on her desk and picks it up. “H-Hello?” Kaorin asks innocently.
“Hello?” A voice states from the other end of the line; leaving Kaorin completely shocked and frazzled. “S-SA-SA-SAKAKI-SAN?!?!” Kaorin shouts in sheer disbelief.
“Sorry, am I calling at a bad time?” Sakaki asks politely. “No, no-nononono! It’s alright; no really it is!” Kaorin shouts; tripping over her words.
“I was just calling to tell you that were going to have a birthday party for a friend; and we were wondering if you want to come too.” Sakaki asks.
“We?” Kaorin asks; slightly confused all of a sudden. “Just see if she wants to come!” A voice states in the background on Sakaki’s end of the line.
“Is that Tomo?” Kaorin asks, a little suspicious now. “Yes, it is. All of us, we were going to put together the party; and we wanted to know if you’d come.” Sakaki continues.
“Are you going to be there, Sakaki-san?” Kaorin asks. “Yes.” Sakaki replies quietly.
“Alright; I’ll be there! When is it?” Kaorin shouts; getting excited again. “This Saturday, at Chiyo-chan’s place. I’ll give you the details now, if you’d like.” Sakaki states politely.
“Chiyo-chan’s place? Alright; I’m there! See you Saturday!” Kaorin shouts happily, barely containing her excitement. “All right. See you there then.” Sakaki replies. “Goodbye, Sakaki-san.” Kaorin replies happily; hanging up the phone.
“Who was that, dear?” Kaorin’s mom’s voice calls from outside of her room. “That…it was just my friends. They wanted me to go to a party with them on Saturday. Is that O.K., Mom?” Kaorin asks.
“Well; it is sort of sudden…” She begins when the door suddenly flies open and Kaorin lunges at her; grabbing her in a big hug. “PLEASE MOM! YOU HAVE TO LET ME GO TO THIS PARTY!!” Kaorin begs; hanging on her mother as tightly as she can.
“O.K. honey; you can go then. Just be home in time for dinner, alright?” She says, giving in. “YES, I WILL! THANK YOU!!” Kaorin shouts happily; rushing back into her room and leaping onto the bed; bouncing on it and knocking the magazine to the floor.
“Ah…a birthday party with Sakaki-san…” Kaorin smiles happily; nearly drooling as she squeezes her pillow with excitement, “…It’s like a dream come true!”
“Meanwhile, with Sakaki…” The narrator states.
“So, is she coming?” Tomo asks as she sits next to Sakaki, Yomi, and Osaka at Chiyo’s place. “Yes,” Sakaki states with a nod, “And she seemed really excited about it too.”
“You mean like how Tomo was when thought about the cake and presents?” Yomi asks sarcastically. “Like that…” Sakaki begins with slight confusion, “But I didn’t mention cake or presents. I didn’t even tell her who the party was for.”
“Weird…” Tomo mutters with a shrug; “…Maybe she’s just excited about going to a birthday party or something.”
“I don’t think that’s it…” The narrator laughs nervously, “…but elsewhere…”
“Kamiya-dono? You in there?” Terere asks; tapping lightly on her bedroom door. “Yes…” A light reply comes back; and Terere jumps and turns the doorknob.
“Why did you shut the door? You know it’s hard for me to get in here when the door’s closed.” Terere states as she closes the door behind her; and turns to see Kamiya sitting at her desk; staring into the mirror.
“Is something wrong?” Terere asks; now concerned. “No…it’s nothing really…” Kamiya replies quietly; not moving as she speaks.
“Something’s bothering you, Kamiya-dono; I can see it…” Terere states; hopping up onto a small chair next to the desk, “…What’s wrong?”
“I’m probably just thinking about it too much; it’s nothing…” Kamiya replies; still not looking at Terere.
“Is it about the birthday party? I know Momma’s just looking out for your best interests,” Terere explains as she looks over at Kamiya, “And I think that you going to a friend’s place for a birthday party would be a nice change of pace.”
“It’s not that, Terere-chan…” Kamiya begins, finally looking over at her a little, “…It’s…well; it’s you.”
“Me?” Terere asks; now completely confused.
“Yes. You see; they want me to come over to their party; which is great; but…” Kamiya begins, trying not to cry as she speaks, “But…well; they don’t about you; and I want you to be there too. I don’t know what to do…I already promised that I’d be O.K. with a party hosted by them; but I can’t just leave you here; not on my birthday…” Kamiya explains.
“Oh…I see…” Terere begins, looking down for a moment. She looks back up at Kamiya moments later and smiles happily. “Don’t worry about it! You’re not going to be at their party all day; are you?” She asks.
“No,” Kamiya replies, feeling a little better, “But still; I don’t know how long the party’s going to last; much less when they’re starting it or anything. They wanted to surprise me!” Kamiya continues explaining.
“Kamiya-dono; you should know by now that I can come with you with my anti-barrier! I don’t have to be seen in order to be there; silly!” Terere smiles happily; giggling a little.
“I know…it’s just…that I wanted you to be able to participate in the activities too. It’s not fair to you at all.” Kamiya replies, still looking depressed.
“If that’s what’s bothering you; I could maybe ask Kururu-sempai for one of those Pekoponjin suits he has or something.” Terere retorts.
Kamiya laughs a little, much to Terere’s surprise. “Come on; Terere-chan. You know how ridiculous those things look? I’d be so embarrassed…” Kamiya explains, still laughing as she speaks, “Besides; how’d I introduce you?”
“I hadn’t thought on that, actually…” Terere replies, “But it doesn’t matter; Kamiya-dono. I’m happy just to be with you on your birthday; whether I’m at that party or just here at home with you. That’s all that matters to me.”
“Really?” Kamiya asks, looking over at her with surprise. “Of course, silly! You’ve got so much to learn about me; Kamiya-dono! Tetete!” Terere giggles happily; covering her mouth with her hands as she laughs.
“Thanks, Terere-chan. I feel a lot better about this now.” Kamiya smiles happily as she reaches over and picks up Terere; giving her a big hug and holding her tightly.
“We’ve still got a few days before my birthday, so I’ll see if I can maybe find out some more details; so it’ll be easier to take you with me. How does that sound?” Kamiya asks her; setting her down on top of the desk.
“Sounds great; Kamiya-dono!” Terere exclaims happily; giving Kamiya a thumb’s up.
“Thanks again, Terere-chan. I owe you…” Kamiya smiles happily as she stands up from her seat and walks over to the door, “Say, I’m going to get some ice cream. You want some?”
“Do I?!” Terere shouts; her eyes beaming with excitement. Kamiya laughs happily and opens the door. “O.K.; I’ll be right back then.” She states as she walks out of the room; closing the door behind her.
“Kamiya-dono…” Terere laughs lightly as she shakes her head, “…You’re something else.”
Suddenly; Terere’s mood changes abruptly as she gasps. “Oh no…Saturday…” She mutters as she lifts up her hat a little and pulls out a small envelope from under it. She quickly pulls out the letter and opens it up; skimming over the letter quickly.
“No! That’s this Saturday too!” Terere gasps in horror; covering her mouth with one hand, “I can’t go to Kamiya’s party now…but I said I would…oh dear; what I am going to do! This is important; but Kamiya’s birthday is important too…oh no; what to do; what to do?!”
Terere holds the letter; trembling a little now in fear. “I can’t tell Kamiya about this; it’d break her heart to know that I can’t go to her party…but I have to go to this; there’s no getting out of it! I’m so in over my head right now! What have I done?!” She shouts; quickly stuffing the letter back into her hat and shaking with fear.
“O.K.; I’ve got the ice cream!” Kamiya shouts as she opens the door. She quickly looks down at Terere; who’s shaking lightly now.
“Everything O.K.?” Kamiya asks her. “Yes…I’m just excited about your birthday; that’s all…” Terere lies; covering up her thoughts as she tries to control her shaking.
“Yeah, me too. This is my first party with friends…” Kamiya begins, “…I’m just so touched that they actually want to throw a party for me.”
“Yeah, it’s going to be an experience; for sure…” Terere mutters nervously as she takes the ice cream from Kamiya and sits next to her on the bed.
“With the party for Kamiya’s birthday looming only days away; what will happen on that fateful day? And what is on that letter that has Terere so scared? Will Kamiya’s friends be able to get the party ready with only 3 days to prepare? And will Alisa find the perfect present for Kamiya; or will Keroro beat her to it?” The narrator asks, “Be sure to find out in the next chapter! Keep watching, everyone!”
I have to really; really apologize to everyone first of all...it's been over a month since I posted a chapter; and I really should be more frequent with my updates. I'm sorry about that, everyone.
But, to change the pace; it is done! :D This is the 'Season Finale" saga; spanning two chapters (25 and 26). It focuses mainly on Kamiya's birthday; and leads into the Season 2 premiere installment; the "Movie 3" saga!
(You know, Seasons, like an anime...speaking it's 26 chapters per season; like a season of an anime). ^^ ;
There's plenty of comedy and humor in this installment; and it's faster paced than the last two chapters (sorry for that again; that won't happen again.).
I hope you all like it! And it would mean so much if you'd comment and/or favorite this; because I'm a little worried about whether or not people are still reading it after over a month without an update. ^^;
Thanks again for your patience and taking the time to read this! ^_^
Click here to read the story!
Keroro Gunsou: The Azumanga Daioh Adventure!
Part 25: “Kamiya: It’s my birthday…party? De arimasu!”
“Only a short time has passed since Christmas as the New Year rolls around; and a certain time comes for Kamiya and Terere…” The narrator states happily as Kamiya and Terere sit next to each other in the living room of their house.
“Guess what’s in 3 days, Terere-chan?” Kamiya giggles as she looks down at Terere. “Um…it’s not New Year’s…” Terere mumbles to herself; looking down at the floor in thought.
“No silly; it’s my birthday!” Kamiya shouts happily. Terere’s mouth opens slightly in shock as she looks up at Kamiya. “What?! I didn’t know that!” Terere shouts back; surprised.
Kamiya looks down at her with a confused look on her face. “…Really?” Kamiya asks with a question mark above her head.
“Of course not! I remembered! Gotcha; Kamiya-dono!!” Terere shouts; laughing hysterically. Kamiya sweatdrops then starts laughing too; realizing she’s been had.
“What are you two up to out here?” Chiwa, Kamiya’s mom, asks as she walks into the living room from the kitchen with a couple cups of tea. “I got her! She thought that I forgotten about her birthday!” Terere shouts; still cracking up.
“Really? It’s not this soon; is it?” Chiwa asks with confusion. “Don’t tell me you forgot, Mom?!” Kamiya shouts, stunned.
Chiwa looks down at her with a confused look; but it slowly starts to give way to a slight smirk; then finally Chiwa cracks up and starts laughing loudly. “Honey; how could I forget? I was there!!” Chiwa states as she laughs.
Kamiya rubs the back of her head as she starts to laugh a little; mainly out of embarrassment now. “Wow…am I really that gullible?” Kamiya asks; now blushing.
“While everyone continues to laugh happily here; elsewhere someone is deep in thought…” The narrator states.
“What is that, Alisa?” Nevula asks her as he sits on top of her head in the form of a kitty ears bow. “A present…” Alisa quietly mutters; peering into a shop window as she stands outside a shop.
“A present? For who?” Nevula asks her; his eye looking through the window as well. “I can’t say…” Alisa replies lightly; almost inaudibly.
“Oh, hello there!” A man states to Alisa as he walks out of the shop; causing her to stand up straight, “Were you interested in that toy cat?”
Alisa looks down and away for a moment. “No…” She merely mutters as she walks away slowly; leaving the man with a perplexed look and a question mark above his head.
“Elsewhere…” The narrator states.
“This plan will work, de arimasu!!” Keroro shouts; pounding his fist on the table as he stands in front of the rest of his platoon in the command room of the base.
“Haven’t we heard this before?” Kururu limply sighs; picking his nose. Steam shoots out of Keroro’s head as he clenches his fists in anger.
“Well; why don’t you come up with a plan then; Kururu Sochou?!” Keroro shouts; pointing at Kururu angrily. “That’s not my job, kuku.” Kururu replies with a sarcastic laugh as he twirls a little in his chair.
“Every plan you’ve had never works; Keroro! Why do you even call us to these meetings anymore?” Giroro asks; uncrossing his arms and placing his hands on his knees.
“Then you make a plan; Giroro Gochou!” Keroro shouts angrily; now pointing at him instead. “Uh…I…uh…” Giroro begins; his eyes growing wide as he stutters.
“Giroro’s right, Gunsou-san…” Tamama begins; shifting their attention to him instead of each other, “…I will follow my Gunsou-san in almost any plan; but this one…”
Tamama walks over to the table and grabs a pair of chopsticks, “…This plan…even I don’t think that this will work; Gunsou-san.”
“But…if we just infuse these chopsticks with some of Kururu’s Momma-dono based DNA snacks; we can make thousands of Momma-dono clones and take over Pekopon, de arimasu! I know it’ll work; de arimasu!” Keroro shouts commandingly.
Giroro sighs loudly to himself and stands up; much to Keroro’s shock. “I’ll be in my tent.” He merely states as he walks out of the room; followed closely by Kururu.
“I’m sorry, Gunsou-san…” Tamama mutters as he walks away from Keroro; leaving him reaching out after them with teary eyes.
“It’s O.K.; Oji-sama…” Mois states as she leans over and comforts Keroro; placing her hands upon his shoulders.
Suddenly, a large red flashing light drops out of the ceiling as horns start blaring loudly; causing both Keroro and Mois to jump in shock; landing in a heap on the floor.
“What’s going on?!” Giroro shouts; rushing back into the room at the sound of the blaring horns. “Are we under attack, Teichou-dono?” Dororo asks; popping out of the ceiling.
“Wait…you weren’t there before…” The narrator asks Dororo; performing a flashback to when Keroro was addressing the rest of his platoon; only to notice that Dororo was; in fact; missing. “Even you forgot about me…?” Dororo whimpers; his eyes filling with tears. “I…uh…” The narrator stutters, “…Uh, let’s see what that siren’s all about, shall we?”
“Um…I don’t know what this siren is…” Keroro admits with a question mark above his head; causing everyone else to crash to the floor, stunned.
“How can you not know what your own siren means?!” Giroro shouts angrily as he jumps back to his feet; steam shooting out of his head.
“Kukuku...” Kururu snickers to himself as he saunters into the room casually, “…Don’t tell me you’ve already forgotten why you had me build and install this particular alarm; Teichou…”
“And just at that moment; possibly due to the beef stew Keroro had earlier during the day or just sheer coincidence; Keroro’s brain remembered!” The narrator states as Keroro’s brain spins momentarily inside his head and a light bulb pops up over his head.
“Gero gero gero…” Keroro snickers; rubbing his hands together evilly; his face now shaded in and his eyes squinted. “Huh?” Giroro asks; staring at Keroro in confusion.
“I remember now…” Keroro snickers evilly, “…This is the birthday alarm, de arimasu!”
“Birthday alarm?” Tamama asks, just as confused as Giroro now. “Kukuku…I press!” Kururu shouts; pressing a button on a small remote. Behind Keroro a large screen starts to scroll down as Keroro’s chair extends out onto a long jointed pole.
“This alarm goes off within 3 days of someone’s birthday.” Kururu explains as a grid appears on the large screen behind Keroro; and fills with images of all of the people that Keroro knows on Pekopon.
“…Why would Gunsou-san need something like this…?” Tamama asks with a tone of disapproval; squinting his eyes slightly. “Uh…well, you see…” Keroro mutters limply; sweatdropping; as a flashback starts.
“Everyone else remembered my birthday! What were you doing?! Building Gunpla again?!” Momoka shouts; twirling Keroro around by his head as fast as she can as Fuyuki, Natsumi and Paul try to calm her down.
“Keroro-san, Onii-chan got you a present on your birthday…” Lavie states with a tone of sadness. Colored box… Keroro thinks to himself as he remembers his present. “…But why didn’t you remember to get Onii-chan something for his birthday?” Lavie finishes; looking at Keroro with teary eyes.
“Um…I…” Keroro begins when Kogoro bursts through the door. “AHAHAHA! Don’t tell me that you forgot my birthday; Keroro!” He shouts; still with his usual laughing expression on his face. “I…I…” Keroro stutters as Kogoro suddenly summons his helmet and laser sword. “Keroro! Come back here and face the justice! AHAHAHA!” Kogoro shouts as he chases after Keroro around the room with his sword; the whole time with Lavie in the center of the room bowing repeatedly and apologizing.
“So, you see…” Kururu states; drawing back from the flashback, “…Keroro has a hard time remembering birthdays.”
“He wouldn’t even remember Natsumi’s if it wasn’t so close to his own…” Giroro mutters limply as a heavy atmosphere hangs over Keroro.
“I think there’s more to it than that…” Tamama mutters; still with the same look of suspicion and disapproval.
“But whose birthday is it?” Dororo asks; looking up at the screen with all of the faces of Keronians and Pekoponians on it.
“Um…shouldn’t it be flashing?” Keroro asks Kururu; snapping out of his heavy atmosphere. “Hmm…” Kururu mutters; staring up at the screen.
They scan through the list of people, going row by row over each person in each grid square. “S-Saburo?! Why’s he on there?!” Giroro shouts as he stares at Saburo’s picture; which happens to be right next to Natsumi’s; while Kururu snickers evilly behind him.
“I don’t see any blinking square, desu…” Tamama states; looking closer to the bottom of the screen now.
“I found it, Oji-sama!” Mois shouts happily; causing Tamama to flare angrily. “Who is it?” Giroro asks, now looking up at Keroro and Mois.
“It’s Kamiya-san; that girl we met a while ago.” Mois states; pointing to her picture; which is between Terere’s and a Viper’s at the very bottom of the screen.
“…Why is Viper on there?” Keroro asks; sweatdropping.
“Kamiya-san…who is that again?” Giroro asks; rubbing his chin lightly in thought. “You should remember…she got that extra Powered Suit that-” Kururu begins when Giroro suddenly rushes over and pushes him over. “Gah! I remember now! I remember!” Giroro shouts; blushing from embarrassment as images of Natsumi in her Powered Suit fill his mind.
“What do you want to do for Kamiya-san’s birthday then, Teichou-dono?” Dororo asks him. Keroro’s face re-shades in and he snickers evilly again; making everyone except Mois and Kururu look at him in confusion.
“We start our new plan; of course!” Keroro shouts; fist-pumping the air in front of him. “…Didn’t he want to do that chopstick mission just a few minutes ago?” Giroro asks quietly; sweatdropping.
“Operation: Kamiya-dono Big Birthday Surprise; start; de arimasu!” Keroro shouts; receiving limp ‘Yays’ from the rest of the platoon; who are still mostly confused; except for Mois who raises a hand in front of her face and points her pointer finger up.
“You could say, a new objective?” Mois asks; sweatdropping a little.
“Meanwhile…” The narrator states.
“So, what’d you get for Christmas; Yomi?” Tomo asks; walking with the other girls down a street in the suburbs. “Nothing much really…just a- Wait; why I am telling you this?” Yomi shouts; suddenly getting defensive.
“Oh come on; Yomi…you can tell little ol’ me; can’t you?” Tomo snickers; mocking Yomi as she waves her hand lightly in front of her face.
“Yeah Yomi-san; what did you get?” Chiyo-chan asks; her eyes lighting up with happiness. “Uh…” Yomi gulps; her eyes suddenly hidden behind her glasses as she looks down at Chiyo and sweatdrops.
“Don’t tell me…you got a present from Santa-san; right?!” Tomo shouts; covering her mouth with her hands as she holds back a laugh. “No, you dope! I just got a teddy bear from my mom; that’s all!” Yomi shouts in a blind fury.
Everyone looks at Yomi in confusion; causing her to stand up and look around in confusion momentarily. “A teddy bear?” Sakaki asks as she stands next to Chiyo.
I bet it’s really cute… Chiyo and Sakaki think simultaneously; as Yomi starts to blush a little; realizing what she said.
“What are you, some little kid?” Tomo mocks Yomi; making faces at her. “Shut up Tomo! Like you got anything better!” Kagura shouts as she whacks Tomo across the back of the head.
“No, I didn’t…but still…” Tomo whimpers, rubbing the back of her head as she looks back at Kagura.
“How about you, Chiyo-chan? What did you get for Christmas?” Yomi asks; shifting the attention to Chiyo with a smile on her face.
“Me?” Chiyo asks innocently; looking around in confusion. “Yeah Chiyo-chan…” Osaka chimes in, raising a finger into the air, “…I bet you got something really cute; like a wall clock or one of those little egg rolls you sometimes get when you go out to those fancy restaurants!”
“That’s your idea of cute?” Kagura mutters limply as they all stare at her with blank expressions.
“Actually; I got a stuffed teddy bear too from Santa-san; just like you did; Yomi-san!” Chiyo shouts happily as she looks up at Yomi.
“I already said that I didn’t get it from Santa-san…” Yomi mutters under her breath; deeply embarrassed now.
“Wow…that’s great, Chiyo-chan!” Osaka laughs happily; placing her hand randomly on top of Chiyo’s head, “I don’t remember what I got for Christmas…all I remember is having that big chicken dinner from that one place…”
“What? You mean that American chicken place?” Tomo asks; suddenly shocked by Osaka’s statement. “Yeah; that’s the one. How did ya know, Tomo?” Osaka asks.
“I-I thought that my family was the only one that did that! What’s going on here?!” Tomo shouts in shock; stepping back a little in fear.
Yomi sighs, placing her hand over her face momentarily. “Everyone knows that it’s now perfectly acceptable to have a Christmas chicken dinner in place of the traditional Japanese Christmas dinner and still have your Christmas cake too; Tomo. It’s sort of a modern day tradition now.” She explains.
“What?! I didn’t know that!” Tomo shouts; still shocked. “Wow…I even knew that…” Kagura mutters with disapproval, “…You really are dumb, Tomo.”
“What was that, Miss I-Thought-That-Eggplants-Came-From-Chickens?” Tomo shouts angrily at Kagura. “SHUT UP!! I was like 5 when I thought that; you idiot! And I told you never to tell anyone about that!!” Kagura screams; grabbing Tomo’s face and yanking on it. “At least I know that they don’t come from chickens!” Tomo shouts back; grabbing Kagura’s face and yanking on it just as hard. “I know that too! That was a long time ago!” Kagura growls angrily.
“At least it’s not me getting pissed at Tomo for once…” Yomi sighs as the others stare at them in confusion.
“Hey guys, wait up!” A voice shouts from a distance; causing everyone to turn; including Tomo and Kagura; despite them still tugging on each other’s faces.
“Oh, it’s Kamiya-san!” Chiyo states; pointing as Kamiya runs towards them down the sidewalk. “What are you guys up to?” Kamiya shouts as she catches up to them; catching her breath a little.
“Not much; just hanging out really. What are you doing?” Tomo asks; having let go of Kagura’s face finally after Kagura did the same. “Nothing really. I was actually going to head to the store to get some stuff when I saw you all.” Kamiya replies.
“What were getting?” Yomi asks politely. “Nothing much; just some flour and frosting for a cake and-” Kamiya starts when Tomo barges in front of the group; nearly knocking over Yomi and Sakaki in the process.
“Don’t tell me you haven’t had your Christmas Cake yet?! What are you; an American?!” Tomo shouts; instantly receiving simultaneous smacks from both Yomi and Kagura. “Why do you always have to be so damn rude?!” Yomi yells; staring at Tomo angrily.
“No, it’s alright…” Kamiya mutters, sweatdropping, “…I guess I should explain. We already celebrated Christmas and everything; this is for my birthday.”
“Your birthday?!” The entire group shouts in shock; leaving Kamiya stunned and motionless.
“You never told us you had a birthday!” Tomo shouts. “Everyone has a birthday, moron!” Yomi states with a tone of anger. “You know what I meant, Yomi! I meant you never told us when your birthday was, Kamiya!” Tomo retorts quickly.
“Oh…well; I guess it never really crossed my mind to tell you guys…” Kamiya states; rubbing the back of her head a little. “Well? When is it?” Tomo demands; staring at Kamiya.
“It’s…it’s this Saturday. Why?” Kamiya asks; stuttering a little. “We have to celebrate, of course! Why’d you think I wanted to know?!” Tomo shouts; getting excited.
“I’m not sure if I can make it though, the swim team has a meet this Saturday.” Kagura replies with a tone of sadness. “Who cares about that? It’s a birthday! We have to celebrate, no matter what!” Tomo shouts; shaking Kagura senselessly.
“Come on now! I can’t just skip a swim meet just like that!” Kagura shouts back; shoving Tomo off of her. “No, its fine…you don’t have to do anything for me; guys.” Kamiya interjects quietly; looking down at the ground a little.
“Are you crazy? Of course we have to do something!” Tomo shouts; now shaking Kamiya senselessly.
“Of course we all know that you just want to get more cake…” Yomi mutters sarcastically; rolling her eyes a little. “Hey! That’s not fair, Yomi!” Tomo shouts; clenching her fist as she stops shaking Kamiya. “Are you saying that I’m wrong then?” Yomi asks with a slight tone of smugness. “Well…no; but still; that’s not fair!” Tomo shouts back with defeat in her voice.
“Don’t worry about it; really…” Kamiya interjects again; this time louder. “What’s wrong? Don’t you want us to have a birthday party for you?” Chiyo asks innocently. “That’s not it…it’s just that…well…” Kamiya says, an image of Terere popping up in her mind.
“What?” Chiyo asks her; looking up at her. “…All right. If you insist; then it’s O.K.” Kamiya sighs; giving in, “But nothing too fancy, alright?”
“Oh sure! It’ll just be something simple; no worries.” Yomi replies with a smile. “Yay! Yomi; you’re the best!” Tomo shouts; giving Yomi a big hug randomly. “What’s with you? I didn’t even do anything.” Yomi asks, shaking awkwardly as Tomo hugs her.
“You’re hosting a birthday party! Cake, presents…” Tomo giggles uncontrollably as she releases Yomi and throws her arms up in the air in celebration, “…I’m so excited! I can’t wait!”
“But the presents are for Kamiya-san…” Sakaki adds quietly. “It doesn’t matter to Tomo…” Yomi sighs, “…Just the thought of cake and presents is enough to send that girl into fantasy-land.”
“So, we’ll see ya on Saturday then, right?” Osaka asks Kamiya with a blank stare. “Sure, that sounds good.” Kamiya replies with a smile and a slight shrug.
“You still have that shrine in front of your house in Nagasaki; right?” Osaka asks her; causing everyone to sweatdrop. “Forget it; Osaka. I know where Kamiya lives; I’ll help you find it.” Yomi quickly states; waving her hand in front of her face rapidly.
“Thank you, guys. Sorry to have bothered you with this…” Kamiya replies sheepishly, “…I’ll be going now.” Kamiya starts to walk away when Tomo grabs her shoulder. “Where are going? I thought you were to hang out with us?” Tomo asks.
Kamiya rubs the back of her head a little as she rubs her toe into the ground lightly. “Actually; I just wanted to say hi quickly since I saw you guys here. I still have to go to the store.” Kamiya quickly explains.
“Oh…” Tomo starts; thinking to herself quietly for moment. Suddenly her face lights up as a light bulb pops up over her head. “What is it this time?” Yomi asks with dismay.
“Why don’t we all go to the store?” Tomo asks; leaving everyone with a look of confusion. “You really don’t think anything through; do you?” Kagura asks; causing Tomo to frown.
“What do you mean by that?” Tomo asks innocently. “Do you have any money?” Yomi asks her; and suddenly Tomo sighs in realization. “No…” Tomo replies quietly.
“That’s alright. I have money.” Chiyo adds in. “Me too.” Sakaki mutters as she nods in agreement.
“Thanks for the offer; but it’s alright. You don’t have to use your money on us.” Yomi replies softly; looking down at Chiyo. “Oh no, it’s alright. I think it’d be fun to go to the store with everyone!” Chiyo shouts happily.
“Yay! Let’s GO!” Tomo shouts suddenly; zooming away at full sprint. “Wait!” Yomi shouts; but it’s too late; leaving Yomi only to sigh a puff of air.
“…What store is she going to?” Kamiya asks quietly; and everyone slowly turns and looks at her, “…I mean; I was going to go to the one down here.”
Yomi shrugs limply. “I have no clue. But from what I remember; there’s only one really good store up the road here; so that’d be my bet.” She states.
“A few minutes later…” The narrator states.
“Yep; there she is…” Yomi sighs as she sees Tomo rushing around inside the store; grabbing random things and tossing them into a basket.
“Maybe you go stop her or something…” Kagura states limply. Yomi sighs again and walks into the store; followed by the rest of the group.
“Let’s see…flour…eggs…” Kamiya mutters to herself as she walks down one of the aisles with a small basket in her hands. The rest of the group grabs a few cans of juice; except for Tomo and Yomi; who fight over control of Tomo’s basket.
“A short time later…” The narrator continues.
“Thank you!” The cashier replies happily as she hands Kamiya her change. “Thank you.” Kamiya quickly replies with a slight bow after she grabs her bag. Sakaki and Chiyo walk up to the counter next while Kagura starts to walk out of the store but stops suddenly.
“You two are still arguing over that basket?” Kagura exclaims in shock. “Yomi’s being stingy again!” Tomo shouts as she struggles with the basket. “That…is…so not the…issue here!” Yomi growls as she struggles to speak and yank the basket from Tomo’s hands at the same time.
Suddenly; Tomo loses her grip and goes falling backwards. Yomi and Kagura both gasp as she goes falling back towards the grocery stand behind her; but suddenly stops in mid fall.
“You alright?” Kamiya asks; holding up Tomo as she stands next to her. “Wow…you’ve got some skills there, Kamiya! I had no idea!” Kagura says with excitement; giving Kamiya a thumb’s up.
“You done being an idiot now?! You almost toppled all that stuff; and we would’ve had to have paid for it!” Yomi scowls Tomo as she points at the stand of groceries.
Tomo mutters something under her breath in defeat as she stands up fully. They all watch as Tomo walks out of the store; and they both turn to Yomi.
“Maybe you were a little too mean on her…” Kamiya states quietly; picking up her groceries she had set down only moments earlier in order to catch Tomo.
Yomi thinks quietly to herself for a moment; then nods a little. “Yeah…” Yomi mutters; looking down into the basket, “…Maybe if I get her some of these things she’ll feel better…”
Kagura and Kamiya watch as Yomi goes up to the counter where Sakaki and Chiyo were just walking away from and pay for a few of the items in the basket.
“A minute or two later…” The narrator states, “…What? It was a minute or two…I’m not keeping track of the exact time you know. Anyway…”
“Tomo sure forgives fast…” Chiyo states as she watches Tomo eat a pastry with rays of happiness beaming from her. “It’s amazing what the power of food has over that girl…” Yomi replies sarcastically.
“I-I just wanted to say thanks again…for everything…” Kamiya suddenly states; bowing slightly as she stops walking with the group, “…But I really should be going now. Thank you again.”
“Sure, no problem. See ya on Saturday!” Yomi shouts as the group waves their goodbyes to her. Kamiya bows once more and starts walking away quickly in the other direction.
Why I am still so nervous around them? They are my friends after all… Kamiya thinks to herself as she walks away; increasing her stride with each step.
A few minutes later; she makes it home and walks in; closing the door quickly behind her. “Mom; I’m back!” Kamiya shouts; removing her shoes with haste.
“What took so long, honey? I thought you were just going up to the store?” Chiwa asks from one of the other rooms. “Well; I was…but then I ran into some friends; and we went up to that big store down the road; and then they bought some stuff too and-” Kamiya rambles as she explains when Chiwa walks into the room and places her hand on her shoulder.
“You ran into your friends? That’s great, honey.” Chiwa smiles; taking the bag of groceries from Kamiya gently. “Sorry I was late.” Kamiya quickly states; bowing slightly in forgiveness. “Kamiya, Kamiya…” Chiwa mutters with a slight laugh as she walks away and into the kitchen; leaving Kamiya slightly confused.
“Elsewhere…” The narrator states.
“We’ve only got three days to prepare, de arimasu! Let’s go!” Keroro shouts; saying the last part in English.
“Why do I have to do this…” Giroro grumbles; cutting decorations out of construction paper.
“Where’s your spirit; Giroro Gochou?!” Keroro shouts; slamming his face into Giroro’s suddenly. “W-What?!” Giroro stutters; surprised by Keroro.
“Kuku…if only he had this much ambition for the invasion…” Kururu mutters limply as he sits in a chair and lightly scratches his butt.
Suddenly an alarm starts blaring as the lights inside the room start flashing wildly; causing Keroro and Giroro to jump in shock.
“What’s going on now? Another birthday?” Giroro shouts; rising to his feet quickly.
“Oji-sama! We’re being infiltrated!” Mois shouts as she rushes into the room, “You could say, unknown invaders?”
“What?!” Keroro shouts in shock; as Giroro generates a pair of guns from subspace moments later. “Who is it? Find out! Put it on the screen!” Giroro shouts; jumping in front of the still shocked Keroro.
The monitor suddenly appears above them and flashes on; only to reveal Alisa Southerncross standing at the entrance to the base.
“Alisa-dono?” Keroro asks; a question mark appearing above his head as Giroro sweatdrops and drops his guns limply.
“Kukuku…infiltrated?” Kururu asks Mois without looking at her directly. Mois sweatdrops a little and laughs nervously. “You could say, not my fault?” Mois asks innocently.
“Well; she did manage to get into the house quite easily without being detected…” Dororo adds with a nod. “When did you get back?” Keroro asks him; suddenly realizing Dororo’s presence. “I-I’ve been here the whole time!” Dororo shouts; suddenly going into his trauma mode.
“Meanwhile, upstairs…” The narrator states.
“Fuyuki! Lunch’s read-” Natsumi starts to shout up the stairs when she spots something in her peripheral vision, “-Alisa-chan? What are you doing here?”
“I…I have a question…” Alisa mutters quietly; looking away from Natsumi as she speaks. “A question?” Natsumi asks as a question mark appears above her head.
Fuyuki starts to walk down the stairs just at the moment; but stops just short of the landing as he sees Alisa. “Alisa-chan?” He asks, equally as confused as Natsumi.
“I’m sorry if we are intruding,” Nevula states as his eyes appears on Alisa’s hair band, “But we have something to ask you.”
“Um…O.K. What is it?” Natsumi asks; still confused.
“I…want to get a present for someone…” Alisa begins; a little unsure of her words. “Oh really? Who is it?” Natsumi asks; suddenly changing her expression to one of curiosity.
Alisa just looks at Natsumi blankly for a minute; when suddenly Natsumi giggles a little. “Don’t tell me…it’s for a boy, right?” She smirks; slightly caught up in the moment.
“No, it is not.” Alisa replies. “There is only one boy that Alisa would-” “DADDY!” Alisa shouts; cutting Nevula off in mid sentence.
“Wait…are you embarrassed?” Natsumi asks her; suddenly shocked by what just happened. “No…I just do not want to discuss that right now,” Alisa replies sheepishly, “I need help with getting a present for a friend, that is all.”
“Oh,” Natsumi begins as Fuyuki walks the last couple of steps and stands next to her, “What did need help with?”
“I do not know what to get for this friend; and I want to get something she will like; but I do not have any…money.” Alisa replies; almost stepping over her words as she speaks them.
“I think Momma has some money she can give you…” Fuyuki states. “Fuyuki! We can’t just give out money like that! Momma’s not rich, you know!” Natsumi quickly snaps.
“I’m sorry if we’re asking too much. We’ll leave then.” Nevula starts when the door suddenly opens; causing all 3 of them to turn around.
“Momma?!” Fuyuki and Natsumi shout at the same time. “You’re home early.” Natsumi adds.
“Watanabe-sensei gone done early; so I was able to come home…” Aki begins, “…Why? Is something going on?”
“Alisa-chan was just asking if we could help her get a present for a friend of hers; that’s all.” Fuyuki states; gesturing lightly towards Alisa.
“Oh?” Aki asks; looking over at Alisa, “Was there some present you had in mind?”
Alisa looks up a little; but still doesn’t make eye contact with Aki. “Yes, actually…” Alisa trails off.
“Who’s it for; if you don’t mind me asking?” Aki asks politely. “Kamiya Yumenna. Her birthday is on Saturday; and she has been very kind to Alisa and I; and we wanted to get her something to thank her properly.” Nevula replies.
“At that moment…” The narrator states.
“Kamiya-dono? How did Alisa-dono know of her birthday too?!” Keroro shouts angrily as steam shoots out of his head.
“Back upstairs…” The narrator resumes.
“Oh…I don’t think I’ve met her before; but we’ll help you find something then.” Aki states with a smile, then suddenly changes her expression to one of slight confusion, “Say, what smells good?”
“I had just made some lunch.” Natsumi states, gesturing towards the kitchen with her head. “Oh, thank you, Natsumi!” Aki smiles happily, “Would you like to stay for dinner, Alisa-chan?”
Alisa stands there silently for a moment; staring blankly at Aki. “O.K.” Alisa finally replies, “But I will not be eating. I…do not really need to eat.”
Aki looks at her with confusion for a moment; then nods in agreement.
“Meanwhile…” The narrator states.
“Hmm…that was strange…” Dororo states as he stands next to Keroro and Giroro; looking up at the monitor as they all walk into the kitchen.
“So…Alisa-dono thinks she’s going to give Kamiya-dono a better birthday present than me…” Keroro states; rubbing his chin evilly in thought.
“Teichou-dono; this isn’t a competition or any-” “I have to make the best birthday present I can, de arimasu!” Keroro shouts; cutting Dororo off in mid sentence without even realizing he was speaking.
Giroro merely grumbles a little as he continues to cut shapes into construction paper aimlessly while Kururu sleeps a short distance away; reclined back in one of the chairs.
“If we want to get to Kamiya-dono before Alisa-dono does; we’ll have to send someone over to her place and get her to come to our party for her ahead of time, de arimasu…” Keroro states; thinking out loud.
Suddenly, Kururu snaps awake a moment later; and looks up groggily; only to see the silhouettes of Keroro and Tamama standing around him; smiling down at him with evil intent grins.
“Ku…” Kururu gulps, staring up in horror.
“Elsewhere…” The narrator states.
“Oh, you never told me something…” Chiwa begins as she sits in the living room a short distance from Kamiya and Terere.
“What’s that, Mom?” Kamiya asks; looking over at her as she mutes the T.V. “You never told us what you wanted to do for your birthday. You’re going to be 17 you know; this is a big event in your life!” Chiwa states with a smile.
“I hadn’t actually given it any thought really…” Kamiya begins, “…Whatever I get for my birthday is good enough for me.”
Chiwa looks over at her with a look of confusion. “But honey; I thought you wanted to do something fun on your birthday…” She trails off.
“What are you talking about, Mom?” Kamiya asks; equally confused. “I remember you told me that. Don’t you remember?” Chiwa replies.
Kamiya thinks to herself for a moment, then opens her mouth a little in realization. “That was last year; just a few days after my birthday back then. I didn’t really mean anything by it; it was just a passing comment.” Kamiya announces.
“But you seemed really sad after last year’s party…it was just the family there; remember?” Chiwa asks. “Yeah,” Kamiya begins, but starts to smile a little, “But this year; I have friends.”
“Meanwhile…” The narrator states.
“No, I won’t do it.” Kururu states from inside his lab deep under the Hinata’s house over a speaker system. “Ku-ru-ru! You have to do it, de arimasu!” Keroro shouts with a chime to his voice.
“He’s not going to do it, right?” Tamama asks as he walks up to Keroro. “No…” Keroro mutters limply, “…We had him cornered in the command room; but he got away to the lab; and now I don’t think we can get him out again, de arimasu.”
“But who else can we send over to Kamiya’s place to tell her about the party if Kururu won’t do it? We need to make sure that she gets there on time…” Tamama states with implication in his voice; looking over at the lab as he speaks.
“I’m not going…” Kururu trails off, still secured in his lab. “Oh come on, Kururu Sochou; you have to do it, de arimasu! I’m sure it won’t be that bad…” Keroro barely covers up his snickering as he speaks.
“I’m sure that Terere-san won’t be too harsh on you this time…” Tamama snickers as well as he mocks Kururu.
Suddenly; dozens of gun emplacements manifest from the lab and point directly down at Keroro and Tamama; causing them to stare up in fear. “Don’t mention that name in my presence anymore! She’s in the past and it’s over! She’s just a rabid stalker now and I’m not going to see her again!” Kururu replies.
“But…if you don’t go, then who ever will?” Keroro asks; trying to charm Kururu with his speech. “What difference does it make to me?” Kururu asks; leaving Keroro a little annoyed.
“You know, if Kamiya-dono comes over for the birthday party; Terere-san will most likely be there too…” Tamama adds.
“Again, what difference does that make to me?” Kururu asks. “What difference does it make? Terere-san’s going to be there and you want to what difference it’s going to make?” Tamama asks; a little confused by Kururu’s statement.
“Who said I was going in the first place?” Kururu replies; followed by his loud, mocking laughter. “That Kururu…” Keroro growls, stomping his foot in the ground.
“However, inside the lab…” The narrator states as deep inside the lab; Kururu snores loudly in his chair while a small answering machine floats above his computer and continues to laugh at Keroro and Tamama; “…Kururu’s actually fast asleep; leaving his machine to battle for him.”
“They interrupted his sleep.” Another small machine; designed to look like Kururu’s face, states as it aimlessly floats past the narrator inside the lab. “Figures…” The narrator sighs.
“Kururu Sochou; I command you under my authority as platoon leader to do this, de arimasu!” Keroro shouts in final attempt to win; only to receive an even louder laugh from the speakers.
“Let’s go, Gunsou-san…” Tamama states as Keroro’s mouth hangs open in shock. Tamama starts to walk away; only to realize moments later that Keroro’s still standing back by the lab; still too stunned to move.
“Gunsou-san!” Tamama shouts, shaking Keroro a little. “That Kururu…he doesn’t even have respect for his superior officers!” Keroro shouts, regaining his composure.
“Well; technically; you’re just a sergeant; and he’s a-” The narrator starts. “Who asked you?!” Tamama shouts, staring angrily at the narrator off-screen.
“Ah! Um…never mind…let’s see what’s going on elsewhere, shall we?” The narrator states; leaving before Tamama gets completely pissed off.
“Kaorin! You’ve got a call from a friend!” A voice calls to Kaorin from inside her house; as she sits on her bed reading a magazine. A call? Who’d call me right now? Kaorin thinks to herself as she turns over the magazine to hold the page.
“Thanks, Mom!” Kaorin shouts as she stands up and walks over to the phone on her desk and picks it up. “H-Hello?” Kaorin asks innocently.
“Hello?” A voice states from the other end of the line; leaving Kaorin completely shocked and frazzled. “S-SA-SA-SAKAKI-SAN?!?!” Kaorin shouts in sheer disbelief.
“Sorry, am I calling at a bad time?” Sakaki asks politely. “No, no-nononono! It’s alright; no really it is!” Kaorin shouts; tripping over her words.
“I was just calling to tell you that were going to have a birthday party for a friend; and we were wondering if you want to come too.” Sakaki asks.
“We?” Kaorin asks; slightly confused all of a sudden. “Just see if she wants to come!” A voice states in the background on Sakaki’s end of the line.
“Is that Tomo?” Kaorin asks, a little suspicious now. “Yes, it is. All of us, we were going to put together the party; and we wanted to know if you’d come.” Sakaki continues.
“Are you going to be there, Sakaki-san?” Kaorin asks. “Yes.” Sakaki replies quietly.
“Alright; I’ll be there! When is it?” Kaorin shouts; getting excited again. “This Saturday, at Chiyo-chan’s place. I’ll give you the details now, if you’d like.” Sakaki states politely.
“Chiyo-chan’s place? Alright; I’m there! See you Saturday!” Kaorin shouts happily, barely containing her excitement. “All right. See you there then.” Sakaki replies. “Goodbye, Sakaki-san.” Kaorin replies happily; hanging up the phone.
“Who was that, dear?” Kaorin’s mom’s voice calls from outside of her room. “That…it was just my friends. They wanted me to go to a party with them on Saturday. Is that O.K., Mom?” Kaorin asks.
“Well; it is sort of sudden…” She begins when the door suddenly flies open and Kaorin lunges at her; grabbing her in a big hug. “PLEASE MOM! YOU HAVE TO LET ME GO TO THIS PARTY!!” Kaorin begs; hanging on her mother as tightly as she can.
“O.K. honey; you can go then. Just be home in time for dinner, alright?” She says, giving in. “YES, I WILL! THANK YOU!!” Kaorin shouts happily; rushing back into her room and leaping onto the bed; bouncing on it and knocking the magazine to the floor.
“Ah…a birthday party with Sakaki-san…” Kaorin smiles happily; nearly drooling as she squeezes her pillow with excitement, “…It’s like a dream come true!”
“Meanwhile, with Sakaki…” The narrator states.
“So, is she coming?” Tomo asks as she sits next to Sakaki, Yomi, and Osaka at Chiyo’s place. “Yes,” Sakaki states with a nod, “And she seemed really excited about it too.”
“You mean like how Tomo was when thought about the cake and presents?” Yomi asks sarcastically. “Like that…” Sakaki begins with slight confusion, “But I didn’t mention cake or presents. I didn’t even tell her who the party was for.”
“Weird…” Tomo mutters with a shrug; “…Maybe she’s just excited about going to a birthday party or something.”
“I don’t think that’s it…” The narrator laughs nervously, “…but elsewhere…”
“Kamiya-dono? You in there?” Terere asks; tapping lightly on her bedroom door. “Yes…” A light reply comes back; and Terere jumps and turns the doorknob.
“Why did you shut the door? You know it’s hard for me to get in here when the door’s closed.” Terere states as she closes the door behind her; and turns to see Kamiya sitting at her desk; staring into the mirror.
“Is something wrong?” Terere asks; now concerned. “No…it’s nothing really…” Kamiya replies quietly; not moving as she speaks.
“Something’s bothering you, Kamiya-dono; I can see it…” Terere states; hopping up onto a small chair next to the desk, “…What’s wrong?”
“I’m probably just thinking about it too much; it’s nothing…” Kamiya replies; still not looking at Terere.
“Is it about the birthday party? I know Momma’s just looking out for your best interests,” Terere explains as she looks over at Kamiya, “And I think that you going to a friend’s place for a birthday party would be a nice change of pace.”
“It’s not that, Terere-chan…” Kamiya begins, finally looking over at her a little, “…It’s…well; it’s you.”
“Me?” Terere asks; now completely confused.
“Yes. You see; they want me to come over to their party; which is great; but…” Kamiya begins, trying not to cry as she speaks, “But…well; they don’t about you; and I want you to be there too. I don’t know what to do…I already promised that I’d be O.K. with a party hosted by them; but I can’t just leave you here; not on my birthday…” Kamiya explains.
“Oh…I see…” Terere begins, looking down for a moment. She looks back up at Kamiya moments later and smiles happily. “Don’t worry about it! You’re not going to be at their party all day; are you?” She asks.
“No,” Kamiya replies, feeling a little better, “But still; I don’t know how long the party’s going to last; much less when they’re starting it or anything. They wanted to surprise me!” Kamiya continues explaining.
“Kamiya-dono; you should know by now that I can come with you with my anti-barrier! I don’t have to be seen in order to be there; silly!” Terere smiles happily; giggling a little.
“I know…it’s just…that I wanted you to be able to participate in the activities too. It’s not fair to you at all.” Kamiya replies, still looking depressed.
“If that’s what’s bothering you; I could maybe ask Kururu-sempai for one of those Pekoponjin suits he has or something.” Terere retorts.
Kamiya laughs a little, much to Terere’s surprise. “Come on; Terere-chan. You know how ridiculous those things look? I’d be so embarrassed…” Kamiya explains, still laughing as she speaks, “Besides; how’d I introduce you?”
“I hadn’t thought on that, actually…” Terere replies, “But it doesn’t matter; Kamiya-dono. I’m happy just to be with you on your birthday; whether I’m at that party or just here at home with you. That’s all that matters to me.”
“Really?” Kamiya asks, looking over at her with surprise. “Of course, silly! You’ve got so much to learn about me; Kamiya-dono! Tetete!” Terere giggles happily; covering her mouth with her hands as she laughs.
“Thanks, Terere-chan. I feel a lot better about this now.” Kamiya smiles happily as she reaches over and picks up Terere; giving her a big hug and holding her tightly.
“We’ve still got a few days before my birthday, so I’ll see if I can maybe find out some more details; so it’ll be easier to take you with me. How does that sound?” Kamiya asks her; setting her down on top of the desk.
“Sounds great; Kamiya-dono!” Terere exclaims happily; giving Kamiya a thumb’s up.
“Thanks again, Terere-chan. I owe you…” Kamiya smiles happily as she stands up from her seat and walks over to the door, “Say, I’m going to get some ice cream. You want some?”
“Do I?!” Terere shouts; her eyes beaming with excitement. Kamiya laughs happily and opens the door. “O.K.; I’ll be right back then.” She states as she walks out of the room; closing the door behind her.
“Kamiya-dono…” Terere laughs lightly as she shakes her head, “…You’re something else.”
Suddenly; Terere’s mood changes abruptly as she gasps. “Oh no…Saturday…” She mutters as she lifts up her hat a little and pulls out a small envelope from under it. She quickly pulls out the letter and opens it up; skimming over the letter quickly.
“No! That’s this Saturday too!” Terere gasps in horror; covering her mouth with one hand, “I can’t go to Kamiya’s party now…but I said I would…oh dear; what I am going to do! This is important; but Kamiya’s birthday is important too…oh no; what to do; what to do?!”
Terere holds the letter; trembling a little now in fear. “I can’t tell Kamiya about this; it’d break her heart to know that I can’t go to her party…but I have to go to this; there’s no getting out of it! I’m so in over my head right now! What have I done?!” She shouts; quickly stuffing the letter back into her hat and shaking with fear.
“O.K.; I’ve got the ice cream!” Kamiya shouts as she opens the door. She quickly looks down at Terere; who’s shaking lightly now.
“Everything O.K.?” Kamiya asks her. “Yes…I’m just excited about your birthday; that’s all…” Terere lies; covering up her thoughts as she tries to control her shaking.
“Yeah, me too. This is my first party with friends…” Kamiya begins, “…I’m just so touched that they actually want to throw a party for me.”
“Yeah, it’s going to be an experience; for sure…” Terere mutters nervously as she takes the ice cream from Kamiya and sits next to her on the bed.
“With the party for Kamiya’s birthday looming only days away; what will happen on that fateful day? And what is on that letter that has Terere so scared? Will Kamiya’s friends be able to get the party ready with only 3 days to prepare? And will Alisa find the perfect present for Kamiya; or will Keroro beat her to it?” The narrator asks, “Be sure to find out in the next chapter! Keep watching, everyone!”
- 2008-08-13
- ケロロ軍曹：あずまんが大王アドベンチャー! (SS)
- Comments:0
- Trackbacks:0
Keroro Gunsou: The Azumanga Daioh Adventure! Chapter 23
Well; it's been a while, huh? ^^;
I apologize for the long delay here...so many things going on in my life right now...but I decided that I can't delay on this; it has to get finished; despite all the problems I'm having right now.
And; since it's been so long; I'm posting 2 CHAPTERS!
That's right; the last 2 installments of the "How Kamiya Met Terere" installment are here and finished!!
And, as a side note; I have done the last 2 installments by myself; :iconwindymon: decided she didn't want to finish this with me (and I understand her reasoning); but this is my series and I felt it would not only be unfair to all of you to not finish it; but also that it wouldn't be right to not finish it either.
Thank you all for your patience; and I hope you like Parts 23 and 24!! ^_^
Keroro Gunsou: The Azumanga Daioh Adventure!
Part 23: "Kamiya and Terere: The fated meeting! De arimasu!"
"Time has passed on slowly for Kizuzu Taisa as he relaxes in the pilot's chair of ship; waiting for the moment when he'd finally arrive at Pekopon…" The narrator explains when a light starts flashing on the dashboard of Kizuzu's ship; waking him up from his sleep.
"Oh, it's just that…" Kizuzu mutters groggily; wiping the sleep out of his eye. He sits up in his chair and looks around; seeing Pekopon not too far off in the distance.
"Alright; this's it…" Kizuzu states to himself; taking the ship in slowly, "…Ah just hope Ah can find that book by myself."
"Elsewhere in the ship…" The narrator states.
"Did you feel that?" Torara asks; speaking loudly to wake everyone up.
"What? I didn't feel anything…" Senshishi grumbles, "…I'm trying to sleep. Leave me alone!"
"No, I think we're here!" Torara states as Tobibi and Haruru start to come around. "Oh really?" Tobibi asks groggily; still half-asleep.
Torara nods at her lightly. "So, what are we going to do now? You know Kizuzu Teichou's going to kill us if he catches us on Pekopon!" Haruru states.
"Well; we got on here easily enough; I'm sure that getting off will be just as easy…" Senshishi mutters limply; waving his hand around as if to show his lack of enthusiasm.
Torara sighs. "I hope you're right…" He replies; looking down at the ground.
"Ah, don't worry about it. We'll be fine!" Haruru adds reassuring with a light laugh.
"Meanwhile…" The narrator states.
"Pekopon…" Kizuzu mutters to himself; looking out the window at the cityscape of Tokyo; "…Been a long time since Ah've been here…"
He gently directs the ship down to the ground towards a small building; setting the ship down lightly on it's roof. Despite his best efforts though; the ship rocks a little from the landing; causing Terere to jolt awake inside the ship.
"Huh…are we here…?" Terere asks; opening her eyes slowly and peering around inside the room. Suddenly; she opens her eyes completely and rises to her feet; clasping both of her hands around her mouth.
"Oh no; we are here! I've got to get off the ship now before they find me!!" Terere worries as she shakes nervously; looking cautiously around to make sure the coast is clear as she leaves the room.
"Elsewhere…" The narrator states.
"Well; Ah guess it's time to get dow' to business then…" Kizuzu grumbles as he walks away from the controls and into the small corridor leading to one of the ship's exits.
As Kizuzu opens the door into the ship's exit; he stops dead in his tracks instantly. Tobibi; Torara, Haruru, and Senshishi all stop in mid-step; and slowly turn to face Kizuzu who stands mere feet from them now; staring directly at them.
An awkward tension fills the room as they all stare at each other; waiting for the other to react first.
"Uh…" Torara starts; but is quickly cut off by Kizuzu. "Care to explain what's goin' on here, Torara?" Kizuzu asks; now crossing his arms and tapping his metal foot against the floor.
"We…uh…well; you see we were going to…uh…" Torara begins; stumbling over his words as he tries to think of a good excuse.
"Ah thought Ah told y'all to stay behind…?" Kizuzu states; holding back his anger with great composure.
Torara rubs the back of his head sheepishly as the rest look away from Kizuzu in shame. "…Yes Teichou; you did…" Torara replies finally with shame.
Kizuzu stares at them for a few moments; panning back and forth across the group slowly. "Well," He finally begins, " Ah'm really at a loss here. Ah don't know what to do with y'all! It was hard enough for mah to get here without havin' the Space Police tracking mah; and if Ah go back so soon with y'all on board; Ah'll be in more trouble than the four of y'all are right now with mah!"
"We're sorry Teichou-dono…" Tobibi mutters; trying to play upon Kizuzu's sympathy as she tries to tear up a little. Kizuzu breathes in deeply; resuming tapping his foot on the ground.
"…Well; it appears Ah have no choice now…" Kizuzu says with conviction. He raises his hand into the air; causing them to cringe a little bit.
"…but to let y'all stay here with mah." Kizuzu finishes; placing his hand on Tobibi's shoulder. She flinches a little; shocked by his reaction.
"K-Kizuzu Teichou…you're not m-mad at us?" Tobibi asks; now trying to hold back her real tears. "Well; Ah'll admit that Ah was more than a tad angry with y'all before; but y'all are my platoon… Ah guess Ah've got to learn to live with that." Kizuzu replies; patting Tobibi comfortingly on the shoulder.
"See? I told you it'd be fine!" Senshishi whispers to Torara; poking him lightly in the side. Torara sweatdrops with shame a little.
"Hmm…" Kizuzu mutter to himself; thinking out loud; "…How did y'all manage to get on this here ship anyway? Ah didn't see anythin' on the monitors…"
Haruru snickers a little to himself deviously; causing everyone to look over at him. "Well…" Haruru begins with a boastful grin; "…That would be all because of me!"
"Oh?" Kizuzu asks with intrigue. Haruru walks over to a small panel in the wall of the ship and opens it up. "You see; I simply by-passed the ship's cameras and put it in an infinite loop; the simplest trick in the book!" He boasts smugly.
"Ah must admit that Ah never suspected a thin'…" Kizuzu states; as a bit of a compliment but more as an excuse.
"Pretty good; huh Teichou-dono?" Haruru asks, still smiling. Kizuzu nods; holding back his true feelings about being duped.
"Now, if I just remove these files here and cross these paths; you'll see the real surveillance camera footage!" Haruru states as he undone his work.
"And…there we go! See; there we are!" He announces; holding his hand out below a small video screen in the wall; as if to show it off.
He smiles smugly for a few moments with his eyes closed; but opens them moments later after he hears no reaction from everyone. When he opens them; everyone stares blankly at the screen with confused looks.
"Huh? What is it? It didn't work?" Haruru asks; now a little concerned about his own skills. "No…it worked…" Torara begins as he raises his hand and points at the screen, "…But; well look!"
He looks at them with a little confusion; but slowly turns to face the screen; and sees Terere sitting in the room by herself; huddled in the corner.
Suddenly; he snaps and slams his hands on either side of the screen; staring at it intensely. "THAT WOMAN!!! It's that woman who harassed Kururu-sempai!!" He shouts; his eyes nearly bulging out of his head as he breathes rapidly.
"Hmmm…Kururu-sempai ya say…" Kizuzu mutters; thinking to himself as he stares at the screen. While he ponders to himself; Tobibi and Torara try to calm Haruru down; prying his hands off of the wall with all their strength.
"Ah yeah; Ah recall her now; they dated for a while…like a week, I reckon. Didn't last long; from what Ah recall…" Kizuzu states; punching his fist into his hand as he comes to the realization.
"It was only that short of a time?" Torara asks; a little confused. "Yeah…Garuru-kun mentioned it to mah; since his little bro is in the same platoon as Kururu-kun. He told mah that it's one of the reasons why Kururu-kun's so unwilling to directly date someone again; since she stalked him well over a year after that; followin' him everywhere 'n' trying to push herself back into his life…" Kizuzu explains; "…It wasn't pretty…"
"Oh wow…I had no idea it was that bad…" Torara states; "…I mean; I knew she stalked him and stuff; but I had no idea it went that far…"
"Yeah-" Kizuzu begins when Senshishi cuts in. "Hello?! Are you guys forgetting something…like the fact that she snack on board!" He shouts angrily.
"Oh, right…" Torara mutters; sweatdropping a little.
"Is she still on board?" Tobibi asks; looking at Haruru, who's now back under control momentarily. "Um…let's see here…" He says; scanning through the video and changing camera angles. He scans through the footage and watches her wake up as the ship lands and quickly exit the ship undetected.
"Nah, she's gone." Haruru replies; stating the obvious.
Kizuzu crosses his arms; his expression becoming serious. "This is a big problem now…" He trails off; in mid thought.
"Ah, who cares about her?!" Senshishi grumbles; rolling his eyes a little. Kizuzu instantly turns to him; staring him down and causing Senshishi to flinch a little.
"Ah care!" Kizuzu shouts; exacting his authority, "Because she's a civilian; 'n' we can't have some civilian runnin' around on the loose on Pekopon! They know nothin' of secrecy; and they will completely blow the cover that we all have tried so hard to conceal from the Pekoponjin!"
"Uh…" Senshishi mutters; a little taken back.
"Speaking that she's just a civilian; she shouldn't be that hard to track down…" Tobibi states; turning to the others, "We just find her and take her back to Keron; simple as that; right?"
Suddenly Kizuzu's jaw drops a little in shock; and he turns away slowly.
"Uh…it's not quite that simple…" Kizuzu mutters reluctantly; rubbing his foot in the ground lightly. "What?" Torara asks him.
Kizuzu's eye shrinks to a tiny dot as he turns to the group; sweatdropping a little. "What's the matter, Teichou-dono? Shouldn't you just be able to take her back to Keron with no problem? You have the authority…" Torara replies.
Kizuzu scratches his head a little bit in shame; looking down at the ground. "Well; that's just it. Ah… Ah… Ah don't have…the authority…" He stutters; ashamed to admit it.
"Huh?" The group all shouts at the same time in shock.
"You see; Ah…had to come here for somethin' and Ah…well; let's just say that Ah wasn't supposed to come here and the Space Police think Ah'm somewhere else right now…" Kizuzu mutters with shame, "…And if they found out that Ah had brought back a Keronian civilian from Pekopon who Ah carelessly let get aboard my ship in the first place…well; let's just say that Ah'd be locked up for a very long time; at the very least!"
The rest of his platoon stares at him in disbelief.
"But…didn't you just say that we can't leave her here?" Senshishi asks; cutting the tension.
"That's the dilemma…" Kizuzu states; sighing a little bit, "… Ah can't leave her here 'n' have her blow the Keron Army's cover; it's too much of a risk. We need to do something; but what… Ah'm not really sure…" Kizuzu thinks out-loud.
"I still say we just leave her alone…" Senshishi remarks, "…She's just a waste of time. She's probably just going to go running off to Kururu-sempai and he'll just ship her back off to Keron without a second thought!"
Suddenly; Haruru snaps again; grabbing Senshishi by the shoulders and shaking him furiously. "DON'T SAY THAT!! THAT DAMN WOMAN HARASSED KURURU-SEMPAI TOO MANY TIMES IN THE PAST; AND I WON'T LET HER DO IT AGAIN!!!" He shouts angrily; completely out of control.
"Get off of me!" Senshishi shouts; pushing Haruru off of him with a shove, "If you're that upset about it; why don't you just go off and find her yourself then!"
"Fine! I will!" Haruru shouts; turning towards the door. Kizuzu quickly grabs him by the shoulder and holds him back.
"No, we can't have that! If you go out there like this; you'll do more damage than she ever could!" Kizuzu states; still holding Haruru back as the others watch him.
"What did you want us to do then, Teichou-dono?" Tobibi asks him; as the others look at him and wait for a response.
"Alright. Take Haruru-kun to the back and calm him down; 'n' make sure that he stays aboard the ship! Ah don't care what you do; buy him one of those Pekopon game consoles he likes so much or something; but don't let him leave 'n' don't let him stay like this in his black mode!" Kizuzu explains; gesturing for the others to help him with Haruru.
They struggle to drag Haruru into one of the cabins. As Tobibi and Torara try to calm him down; they and Senshishi continue to listen to Kizuzu.
"With him here; we should be able to safely get Terere-san 'n' take her back to Pekopon; being sure to keep her out of Haruru-kun's sight. Then; with her on board again; we'll take a small detour to make it look like we came back from the place where Ah'm supposed to be; and all should be fine." Kizuzu finishes.
"Sounds like a good plan to me…" Tobibi nods. "That's why he's the leader." Senshishi mutters sarcastically.
"Alright then; here's what we're goin' to do. Tobibi-san; here's some Pekopon cash…don't even ask why Ah have it. Just take this and go buy somethin' to keep Haruru-kun's mind occupied. Torara-kun; stay here and guard Haruru-kun until Tobibi-san returns with that game for him. Senshishi-kun; you and Ah will split up and search for Terere-san. We'll stay in radio contact; and if y'all find her; be sure to let the rest of us know." Kizuzu commands.
"Understood, sir!" They all state; saluting him with respect. "Ugh….what's going on?" Haruru asks; a little dazed as he holds his head.
"Don't worry about it; they're just going out for a bit. We're going to just sit here for a while." Torara states; sitting next to Haruru. Haruru nods slowly; still a little unsure of what's going on.
"Alright; y'all know what to do. Move out!" Kizuzu commands; now really showing off his authority as leader.
"As they finally move out to their assigned tasks; Terere-chan has been away from the ship for quite some time now…" The narrator states as Terere walks down one of the city streets in Tokyo.
"Wow…this is nothing like Keron…" Terere states; staring around in amazement at the city as she walks passed vendors and people moving about on their way.
"Hello there; Keronian!!" A voice shouts; causing Terere to jump a little. She turns to see a man staring at her in front of a booth; with a face that didn't look quite like a normal Pekoponjin.
"A-Are you a Pekoponjin?" She asks him with a question mark above her head. "Hmm? What do you mean? Of course I'm a Pekoponjin; and I have something here just for you!" He states; grabbing something off of the table.
"Oh?" Terere asks; walking up to the man. "Yes…do you see this knife here?" He asks her; holding the knife in one hand and pointing to it with his other hand. Terere nods; staring in partial confusion and partial intrigue.
"Well; this is no ordinary knife! This is a special knife; one that not only allows you to slice things; but also crave, cut, dice and chop things as well!" The man says; grabbing a small stick of celery and proceeding to chop up it up with the knife.
"Wow…" Terere mutters; staring in wonder now. "Gero! I'll take 4; de arimasu!" A voice shouts from next to Terere; and she turns to see a green Keronian holding out some money towards the man.
"What are you doing, Keroro?!" Another voice shouts; knocking down Keroro's hand. Steam starts to shoot out of Keroro's head as he turns and faces the red Keronian who knocked his hand down.
"Giroro Gochou! What are you doing?!" Keroro shouts; slamming his face into Giroro's face. The two stare and growl at each other as three other Keronians walk up to them. "Teichou-dono…how could you have fallen for such a simple ploy…" Dororo states; using his ninja magic to reveal the salesman for who he really is: An alien. "…You nearly wasted our money on this…" Dororo finishes as the salesman quickly runs off in shame.
"But…but…but…" Keroro mutters; turning to Dororo and the others; unsure of what to say next. "But why did you need only 4; Gunsou-san?" Tamama asks. "One for each member of the platoon; of course; de arimasu!" Keroro announces proudly; as tears instantly fill Dororo's eyes.
"Keroro-kun…" He mutters as his trauma switch activates; causing the others to sweatdrop; all except Kururu who simply watches and itches his butt a little.
"We have more important things to do right now…" Giroro states; taking control of the situation; "…I'm leaving." "Wait up, Giroro-kun!" Keroro shouts; running after him as the others follow; Tamama following furthest behind as he struggles to carry the traumatized Dororo in his arms.
"He's gone…" Terere mutters; still looking around for the salesman a short distance away, "…And I was going to buy one of those knives t-"
She stops in mid-sentence as she notices Kururu walking away with the rest of the Keroro Platoon. She gasps as her eyes fill with big hearts in them; staring at him as he walks away.
"Kururu-sempai!!!" She shouts as she runs as fast as she can after him. Suddenly; a large bus zooms by a few feet in front of her; knocking her on her back. "Ow!!!" She cries out; holding the back of her head; which now has a lump on the back of it.
As she sits up; she looks around; but doesn't see either Kururu or the rest of the Keroro Platoon anywhere. "Ku…ruru-sempai?" She barely mutters as she looks around; now scared as she finally starts to take real notice of all of the Pekoponjin walking around her.
She looks up at the Pekoponjin; scared by their immense height over her. They walk by her; totally oblivious to her as she covers her mouth in fear. "I had no idea there were so many of them…and that they were so big!!" Terere shouts; shaking in fear.
"KURURU-SEMPAI!!!" She shouts; running scared through the throngs of Pekoponjin on the sidewalk of the busy city. Tears start to flow down from her eyes as she runs as fast as she can blindly through the city; bumping into Pekoponjin and other aliens as she runs; but not stopping. Finally; after a few minutes of running; she slams into a wall; knocking her out cold.
"Elsewhere at this time…" The narrator states.
"Not too long from now; we're going to be second year students!" Chiyo states happily as she walks down the hall with Osaka in their school. "Yeah…I can hardly wait…ya know?" Osaka says in her typical daydreamy voice, "It's like we'll be joining the corporate elite…or somethin'…"
"Uh…" Chiyo mutters; sweatdropping, "….Sure, Osaka-san…"
As they walk along down the hall; a girl with two long hair lengths running down in front of her ears and a single ponytail in the back walks by herself; holding her school case tightly in front of her.
"If…if I could just talk to them…" She mutters; walking slowly a short distance behind them. "Yumenna-san!" A voice states from behind her; causing her to jump a little. She turns around to see a taller teacher with a similar hairstyle to hers; except for no ponytail; walk up to her.
"Yumenna-san; you're going to be late. The bell for next hour will ring in a just a minute or two." She tells her with a soft yet commanding voice. "Yes, Kurosawa-sensei…I'm sorry." She replies to the teacher with a bow. "Oh, no need to apologize Kamiya-san; it's alright." Ms. Kurosawa replies with a more familiar and reassuring voice; trying to make Kamiya more comfortable.
"Yes, Kurosawa-sensei…" Kamiya replies slowly; still a little wary and quiet, "…I-I'll be going now. Thank you!"
Ms. Kurosawa reaches out a little bit towards Kamiya; but by this time Kamiya has already raced off towards her next class; still clutching her book bag tightly in front of her chest.
"Poor girl…she seems so nice; but it's so hard to get through to her…" Ms. Kurosawa mutters to herself, "…I hope she can make some friends this year…it's kind of depressing to see such a nice young student be so afraid to do anything."
"What are you talking about, Nyamo?" A voice asks, causing Ms. Kurosawa to instantly clench her fists in anger.
"What the hell are you doing here, Yukari?" Ms. Kurosawa shouts; whipping around to face Ms. Yukari. "I work here; duh!" Ms. Yukari replies sarcastically. "…I mean why are you here and not in your class? It's on the other side of the school; remember?" Ms. Kurosawa restates; causing Ms. Yukari to stare at her blankly for a minute.
"Ah; it doesn't matter, Nyamo…I mean really; I'm late for most of my classes anyway; so why try to get there on time now?" Ms. Yukari laughs slightly with a little shrug. Ms. Kurosawa growls a little; holding back her anger as she stares at the floor for a few moments.
"…Whatever; I really don't care…I have to get back to my class now…" Ms. Kurosawa mutters as she walks away; trying not to acknowledge Ms. Yukari in the process.
"Jeesh Nyamo…always such a stick-in-the-mud…" Ms. Yukari sighs; rolling her eyes a little as she walks in the same direction as Ms. Kurosawa towards their respective classes.
"Elsewhere…" The narrator states.
"Good afternoon class…" A man states; breathing heavily with his mouth wide open as he stands at his desk, "…Today will be reading a new book…"
Suddenly; he turns and walks over to the window; causing the class to look at each other with looks of confusion.
"What's Kimura-sensei doing now?" A girl asks Kamiya; leaning over from the next desk over. "I…I don't know…" Kamiya replies nervously.
"…Do you know what this book is about? It's about a man, a man with a dream…" He states, staring out the window as he talks to the class, "…A dream like no other…a dream like I have…a dream to be able to work with that which I love!"
He turns suddenly to the class; holding his fist in the air as he strikes an odd looking pose. "I dream of working with that which I love; and I do; but it's not complete yet!!"
"Why is that, Kimura-sensei?" Tomo Takino asks; causing the entire class to instantly stare at her in shock.
"Because…" He starts; turning to the class to reveal tears filling his eyes, "…I still have boys in my class; and the girls won't wear their swim wear to class yet!!"
An air of silence fills the class as everyone stares in shock and sweatdrops; except for Mr. Kimura himself; who balls his eyes out on the desk.
"Some time later…" The narrator states.
"Another strange day in Mr. Kimura's class…" Yomi Mizuhara states; walking with Chiyo, Sakaki, Osaka and Tomo. "Yeah…I mean, what the heck was up with Kimura today? He just totally broke down; more than usual…" Tomo adds.
"That's the most intelligent thing you've said all day." Yomi mutters sarcastically. "Hey!" Tomo shouts; then stops in mid sentence. The group stops and looks at her for a moment; waiting for her to make a move.
"…Just now, was that an insult or a compliment?" Tomo asks; causing a heavy atmosphere to fall over all of them.
"Why do I even bother?" Yomi asks herself sarcastically as she walks ahead of the group; causing the others to walk a little faster to catch up to her.
"A short distance behind…" The narrator states.
"Maybe tomorrow…" Kamiya mutters; clutching her book bag tightly again, "…Yeah; I'll do it tomorrow…" She mutters with a little more authority; but quickly sinking back to her usual fearful state.
She walks on; a good distance from the group; towards the area where the students change their shoes. As she finally makes her way there; the other girls sit around and chat with each other; putting on their street shoes and putting away their school ones. Kamiya tries to listen in; but is too far away to make out what they say.
Kamiya closes her eyes and sighs deeply; finally putting down her book bag and reaching down for her shoes. She slowly unties them one at a time when something brushes her back slightly; causing her into instantly drop her shoelaces and grab her book bag.
"Oh, excuse me. Sorry for bumping into you." Kaorin states with a very slight bow as Kamiya clutches her book bag tightly to her chest again. "You…you…" Kamiya begins; but by this time Kaorin has already walked away. "…You scared me…it's alright…I'm sorry for being in your way…" Kamiya finishes with sadness; looking down at the ground slowly.
A few minutes pass by as she finishes taking off her shoes and putting on her street shoes. "Maybe…maybe I'm just not meant to have friends…" Kamiya mutters to herself; picking up her book bag again.
As she walks out of the school; the late day sun shines slightly over the trees as the sky begins to turn from blue to slightly reddish.
"At least it's a nice day today…" Kamiya mutters to herself as she walks down the street; still clutching her book bag tightly to her body.
Unknown to her; a small Keronian with light purple skin and a pair of orange goggles and a scarf flies by her on her wing pack. "Hmm…I didn't think it'd be this hard to find a game store that takes Pekoponjin cash and knows and does business with aliens as well…" She mutters; looking in every direction for any shop that will do.
"Any luck yet, Tobibi-chan?" A voice asks over her small wrist radio. "Not yet, Torara-kun; but still looking. I'll let you know when I find something." Tobibi replies. "O.K. Haruru-kun's calmed down a lot; but I think he still needs something to keep him in check." Torara replies.
"Alright. I'll let you know as soon as I find something. Tobibi-out!" Tobibi replies; pulling down her goggles and turns up the throttle on her wing pack.
"Meanwhile…" The narrator states.
"Ohhh…." Terere groans; rubbing a large lump on the front of her head. She sits up a little; trying to shake the pain out of her head.
"W-where am I…?" She mutters; squinting a little as she looks around at her surroundings. She looks around and notices that the Sun has almost completely set now. She turns to her left slightly and sees a small cat sitting on the sidewalk; looking up at her.
"Who are you?" Terere asks; standing up fully and looking at the cat. The cat tilts it's head a little; but doesn't make a sound. "You don't look like any alien I know of…" Terere mutters to herself, "…Do you have a name?"
The cat meows slightly and begins licking one of it's paws as it cleans itself. "Hmm…can you hear me? Do you understand me?" Terere asks again with a little confusion. She starts walking towards the cat; startling it and causing it to run away suddenly.
"Oh, I'm sorry! I didn't mean to scare you!" Terere shouts; then stops suddenly in her tracks. "Wait…if that wasn't an alien…then that means…" She mutters in horror; reaching up and realizing that her anti-barrier was smashed from the impact with the wall.
"Oh no! I've got to hide; now!!" She screams; running through an open gate and racing towards a small building as fast as she can.
"Not too far away…" The narrator states.
"It's such a long walk from school…man, I wish we lived closer…" Kamiya mutters to herself; walking down the sidewalk. She turns a corner and walks up to a gate in the fence.
"That's odd…" Kamiya mutters to herself, "…The gate's normally closed." She examines the gate for a few moments; but shrugs it off a few moments later as she walks up to her front door and rings the doorbell.
"Ah, Kamiya! You're home!" A voice says through the door as it's unlocked. As it opens; a shorter thin woman stands inside the house; smiling at Kamiya.
"Hi Mom!" Kamiya states; giving her mom a hug. "How was school today?" She asks her as she embraces her daughter. "Fine…the usual; you know…" Kamiya replies with a slight smile.
"Did you do anything exciting today?" Her mom asks her. "Not really…" Kamiya replies, taking off her shoes at the entrance as her mom closes the door, "…Just got a new book assignment from Kimura-sensei; that's about all."
"A book assignment? Why so late in the semester?" Her mom asks her. "I don't know…Kimura-sensei's not your average teacher; so I'm not really surprised…" Kamiya replies; sweatdropping a little.
Chiwa laughs a little as she walks with Kamiya into the kitchen. "You are home! I thought I heard you in the other room!" A slightly overweight man states; sitting at the kitchen table with a newspaper lying in front of him.
"Yeah; I am Dad…I'm surprised you're still here though…" Kamiya replies with slight confusion. "Actually; I was going to be leaving in about ten minutes or so…" He begins, standing from the table with a slight grunt, "…but I wanted to wait around for you to get back. It's not too often my business allows me to come back to Japan and see my little princess!"
"DAD!!" Kamiya shouts as she turns bright red with embarrassment. "Oh yeah…I keep forgetting…" Jouji replies; laughing nervously, "…Being away for so long makes me forget things, ya know?"
"It…it's O.K., Dad…I'm sorry…" Kamiya replies; bowing towards him. He laughs a little, "Looks like I'm not the only one who forgets things."
Kamiya suddenly stops bowing; standing up fully slowly. "Oh yeah…sorry Dad." She replies sheepishly. "Hehe, you don't have to apologize to me; Kamiya…if anything; I should be apologizing to you for not being around as much as I should be." Jouji replies; laughing happily a little as he puts his hand gently on Kamiya's shoulder. She flinches slightly; but only out of the shock of being touched.
"Did you want me to finish packing your bags, dear?" Chiwa asks him; standing near the kitchen entrance. "No, that's alright. You do enough for me as it is," He states, kissing her lightly on the cheek, "I'll finish packing myself."
As he slowly makes his way up the stairs towards the bedrooms; Chiwa and Kamiya watch him from the hall.
"Is he going to be late for his flight?" Kamiya asks Chiwa. "No…he should have enough time…but it's going to be close." Chiwa replies; looking over at a clock on the wall.
"Say, can I come with you and see Dad off at the airport?" Kamiya asks happily. "Actually; Dad came by taxi today; and he's insisting on going back by himself. He always thinks that he's inconveniencing me somehow by having me drive him to and from the airport; and you know how stubborn he can be about those things…" Chiwa replies, laughing slightly.
"Oh…" Kamiya mutters with a tone of sadness. "Well; you did get to spend a few days with him; and he did make sure to stay here until you got home from school so he could say goodbye to you properly." Chiwa states reassuringly.
"Yeah…you're right, Mom." Kamiya replies; perking up a little.
"O.K.; I'm all set here!" Jouji states; carrying four suitcases; two in each hand; as he walks cautiously down the stairs. "You didn't have to carry them all down at once, you know…" Chiwa states, crossing her arms a little, "…or at least you could've asked one of us to help you."
"Nah, it's alright…I've got it. Besides; I have to carry these around the airport like this; so this is good training." Jouji replies; grunting a little as he finally makes it down the stairs and sets the suitcases down momentarily.
"Alright; I'm off then. I saw the cab outside when I was upstairs." Jouji replies; walking over to them. "I'll miss you Dad!" Kamiya shouts; hugging him tightly. Jouji flinches a little from the sudden hug; but quickly smiles and gives her a hug back. "Don't worry; I'll call you when I get back to America. I'll be fine; honey. Just take care of yourself and keep on practicing your English. That way; one day; you can come visit me in America and I can treat you to all the fun things in Los Angeles!" Jouji announces happily.
"I will, Dad! I look forward to that so much!" Kamiya shouts happily. Chiwa walks over to him, her hands held gently behind her back.
"And don't you worry either. I've still got all the money set up in that account; so you two should be just fine. And if anything arises; you've got my emergency cell phone number." Jouji tells her. "Yes, I know…but…" Chiwa begins with a slight tone of sadness as Kamiya slowly stops hugging Jouji.
"What's the matter?" He asks her gently. "It's just…well…it's nothing." She replies quickly. "No…something's troubling you…what is it? Is it about me?" Jouji asks her.
"No…well, no…" Chiwa replies nervously. "I know what it is…" Jouji sighs a little, "…You know I wish I could stay longer; but I have to run the business over there now. I don't have much of a choice…"
"But…when will we see you again?" Chiwa asks him, trying to hold back her tears. "I'll try to come over as soon as I can…I know it'll be a few months at least before I can visit again; but I'll try to come back as soon as possible. Believe me; you'll be the first to know!" He states; hugging her as she cries on his shoulder.
"And believe me; there's nothing that pains me more than having to leave you two…" He tells her; holding her tightly; "…But; unfortunately; I can't stay. I'll keep in touch by e-mail and phone always."
She looks up at him, tears trickling slightly down her cheeks. He wipes them away gently with his finger, "I love you, Chiwa Yumenna, and I always will; remember that." "I love you too; Jouji Yumenna!" She replies as she holds him tighter. They kiss each other on the lips as Kamiya looks away slightly; embarrassed now.
All of a sudden; a horn blares and Jouji quickly jerks a little. Chiwa lets him go as he races over to his suitcases. "I'm sorry…I forgot all about the taxi! I have to go now before he leaves me here!" He shouts as he picks up his suitcases and rushes over to the door.
He sets the suitcases down momentarily to open the door then picks them up again. "Goodbye! I love you!" He shouts as he turns to them for a moment as he walks down the sidewalk towards the gate. "Goodbye!! I love you too!" Chiwa shouts to him. "Goodbye, Dad!" Kamiya shouts to him as he rushes towards the open gate and to the waiting taxi.
They watch at the doorway as he puts his suitcases away and gets into the taxi. As the taxi drives away and out of sight; they wave and then slowly go back inside the house.
"Well…he's gone again…" Chiwa replies slowly; holding back her tears. Kamiya looks up at her; trying to hold back her own tears. "Say, don't you have a book assignment to do?" Chiwa asks her; trying hard not to cry. "Yeah…I'll go work on it now…" Kamiya replies; walking away and up the stairs.
As soon as Kamiya's up the stairs; she listens closely to hear her mom crying in the kitchen. "I…I just couldn't let her see me like this…" Chiwa mutters through her tears quietly; barely audible to Kamiya.
Kamiya starts walking back towards the stairs when a noise catches her attention; coming from her room a short distance away.
Cautiously; she walks towards her room; being careful not to make the floor creak as she walks. She walks up to her room and stands at the doorway. "S-should I get Mom f-f-first?" She stutters, shaking lightly with fear as she stands outside her door.
She looks back at the stairwell; then back at the door. "Mom's not feeling well right now…I don't think I should bother her with something like this…" She rationalizes to herself; trying to get the courage to do it on her own.
Slowly; she reaches for the door handle; but then yanks back moments later. "No…I can't do it…I can't do it…" She repeats to herself; holding her arms close to her chest.
She breathes deeply; trying to calm herself down. "Calm down, Kamiya…it's nothing…it's just probably a poster falling down or a book falling off a shelf or something like that…nothing to be scared of…" She mutters to herself; breathing slower and slower as she calms down a little.
Slowly; she reaches out again and grabs the door handle. As soon as she does; she pushes it open; her eyes closed the whole time.
She opens them slowly a few moments; only to see her room still as she left it when she left in the morning for school.
"There's…nothing here…" She states to herself in disbelief; almost as if she was expecting something to be out of place.
A light breeze blows through the window; gently blowing her curtains. "Oh…I must have left the window open last night…" She laughs slightly; trying to ease her tension. She walks over to the window and closes it; but as soon as it closes; a crashing noise comes from her closet; causing her to jump in fear and trip backwards over her bed.
Kamiya bounces slightly on her bed; then quickly rolls off of it and grabs a small toy baseball bat from on top of a small chest in the corner of the room. "Who's there?!" Kamiya shouts; holding the bat tightly as she stares at the closet door.
She walks cautiously towards the door; a little more brave now as she holds the bat tightly; ready to swing it as hard as she can. "If you're in there; say something! I have a weapon; and I'm not afraid to use it!" She shouts threateningly. Even though she holds the bat tightly; she still trembles with fear and makes her way slowly to the closet door.
She grabs the handle; causing it to shake a little from her own shaking. She holds the bat above her with other hand and she turns the handle and swings open the door.
"No! Don't hurt me!!" A tiny voice cries out as Kamiya swings the bat; hitting only air as she swings at head-level and hits the door frame on the other side; causing her to drop the bat and recoil a little with pain.
"Ouch!!" Kamiya shouts; holding her hand as she tries to recover from the pain of hitting the doorframe with the bat. Some clothes lie on the floor; and something starts moving underneath them; causing Kamiya to look down in fear.
"Please don't hurt me!!" The tiny voice cries out again as the clothes continue to move. Finally; the clothes move completely and reveal a tiny purple Keronian; huddling in fear as she pulls her hat down in front of her face.
An air of silence hangs over the two as Kamiya stares down at Terere; still scared.
"Um…" Kamiya begins after a few moments, "…what…I mean…who…I mean…uh…" She stutters over her words as Terere slowly starts to let go of her hat; looking up at Kamiya.
"Are-are you a…Pekoponjin?" Terere asks with fear in her voice. "You…speak Japanese?" Kamiya asks; equally scared and confused.
They look at each other; waiting for the other to answer their question. "No-" They both reply at the same time as each other; causing them both to instantly stop in mid-sentence.
"No…I-I'm not a Pekoponjin…at least I don't think I am…" Kamiya begins, still feeling a little fear, "…I'm a human." "No…I don't speak…what you called it, Japan-ese…I'm speaking the language that is used in this region of Pekopon; as I heard the other Pekoponjin on this planet speaking." Terere replies; still a little afraid as well.
"This planet?" Kamiya begins; kneeling down to Terere's height, "…Are you, some sort of alien or something?" She asks her.
"Oh no; you know!" Terere shouts in fear; clasping her hands in front of her face. "You…you must be all alone and scared…" Kamiya states; reaching out slowly towards Terere. Terere backs up a little; but doesn't have much room to move as Kamiya stops reaching out.
"I…I know what it's like to be all alone and scared…" Kamiya mutters with sadness. Terere looks up at her; unsure of what to do. "…You do?" Terere asks her cautiously.
"Yes…I'm all alone too…I have no friends; and my dad just left again to go back to work in America…I only have my mother…and I get so lonely…" Kamiya mutters as she starts to cry.
"I-I don't have anyone either! I'm all alone here…my boyfriend left me to come here and he never contacted me after that! I miss him so much too!" Terere cries out as she too starts crying.
They both cry as Kamiya kneels just outside the closet and Terere sits near the back of the closet. "I…I don't know who you are…but…you're the first friendly face I've seen on this planet…" Terere begins.
"My name…is Kamiya Yumenna…" Kamiya replies to her; trying hard to stop crying. "My name…is Terere." Terere replies; still crying.
"If…if you'd like…" Kamiya begins; reaching out towards Terere again, "…You-you can stay here…until you find your boyfriend…"
Terere stares in disbelief at Kamiya; staring at her outstretched hand. "You-you'd let me stay here; even after I scared you and came in here without your permission?" Terere asks; still a little scared.
"You didn't scare me…too much…" Kamiya replies; laughing a little through her tears; "…I'm just very shy and it takes a while for my courage to kick in; and if I were in your place; I'd be scared too and run to the first place I could find and hide."
"Kamiya…" Terere mutters in wonder at Kamiya's kindness. She reaches out slowly and cautiously grabs Kamiya's hand.
"Don't worry…you'll be safe here…I won't tell anyone you're here…not anyone!" Kamiya shouts; pulling Terere in close to her and hugging her, "…Just promise me you won't hurt me…I've never had a friend before and I really need someone…please; don't leave me…"
Kamiya starts crying profusely as Terere looks up at her; still being held tightly by her. "Kamiya…" Terere mutters, starting to cry again.
"Please promise me you won't leave me! I'm all alone…I have no one…please; stay with me…Terere…" Kamiya asks; holding her tightly as she continues to cry.
"I…I promise; Kamiya…I will stay with you and be your friend…" Terere replies; looking at the floor.
I can't tell her…I can't tell her that I'm on the run… Terere thinks to herself as Kamiya holds her tightly, …She's so alone; I just can't hurt her by telling her the truth about how I got here…
Suddenly; Terere jerks a little bit; causing Kamiya to release her and attempt to stop crying. "What's the matter?" Kamiya asks her.
"They…well; it's nothing…" Terere mutters as she wipes her eyes; "…Just promise me that you'll tell no one that I'm here; O.K.?"
"O.K…." Kamiya replies, "…I don't really know anyone I could tell anyway; and I've never seen an alien before; so I can't really help you there…but if I ever see one of your kind; I will be sure to tell you right away!"
Kururu-sempai… Terere thinks to herself for a moment; then looks up at Kamiya. "O.K.! And I swear; I will never leave you; Kamiya-dono! Thank you so much!!" Terere shouts happily; smiling up at her.
"Thank you too; Terere-chan…" Kamiya replies with a smile; and they hug each other again.
"And as Kamiya-chan and Terere-chan's friendship starts; elsewhere…" The narrator states.
"Hmm…no sign of her anywhere…" Kizuzu Taisa states as he walks through the special alien market underground.
"You looking for someone?" An older woman-like alien asks from behind a counter. "Yes. Ah'm looking for a small purple Keronian; female; with a light purple hat with a flower on her belly and hat. Have you seen her?" He asks her.
"No…I haven't…" The old lady states; and Kizuzu starts walking away. "…But I know someone who has…" She continues; and he stops in his tracks.
"Oh?" He asks her; crossing his arms. "Yes…go talk to that gentleman over there…he mentioned seeing some Keronians today." She states; pointing to the salesman from on the city sidewalk earlier in the day.
As Kizuzu makes his way over to him; the salesman looks at him. "Another Keronian?" He mutters; sitting by a couple of suitcases.
"The lady over there tells me you've seen some Keronians today…" Kizuzu begins. "Yes. There were 6 of them. 5 of them seemed to know each other; but one didn't…it was strange." He tells him.
"What do ya mean?" Kizuzu asks him. "Well; there were 5 of them; a black one, a green one, a red one, a blue one, and a yellow one; and they were going to buy some knives from me; but then the blue one showed me for who I really am; an alien; right there on the street!" The salesman tells him.
"Hmm…the Keroro Platoon; Ah assume…" Kizuzu mutters quietly to himself; "…And what of the 6th one?"
"Well; that one was purple…and it was a girl; from what I recall…" He tells Kizuzu; and Kizuzu's head perks up a little upon hearing this.
"Do you recall where y'all last saw the purple Keronian?" Kizuzu asks him quickly. "Yeah. It was only a couple of blocks from Nishizawa Tower." The salesman replies.
"Can ya be a little more specific?" Kizuzu asks him. "Well; this was several hours ago; I'm sure she's no where near there now." The salesman replies.
Kizuzu grumbles a little; then activates his wing pack. "Alright. Thank ya kindly for your help." Kizuzu replies as he starts to fly away.
"Say, want to buy a knife?" The salesman asks him as he flies away. "No…" Kizuzu replies, more to himself than the salesman, "… Ah already have all the weapons Ah need on my ship…"
"Elsewhere…" The narrator states.
"Attention Kizuzu Platoon! Come in, Kizuzu Platoon!" A voice comes over the intercom on Tobibi's; Torara's; and Senshishi's wrists.
"Tobibi here. What's going on, Teichou-dono?" She asks him. "Torara here too; sir!" Torara replies; standing inside the ship with Haruru and Tobibi. "Senshishi here as well." Senshishi replies; standing in front of a bookstore; reading a magazine.
"We have a confirmed sighting of Terere-san." Kizuzu announces into his intercom as he flies through the underground market.
"Oh really?" Torara asks; a little surprised. "Who saw her?" Tobibi asks, a little confused.
"That's not important; it was just some alien here on Pekopon," Kizuzu states, "What matters is that she was spotted near this place called Nishizawa Tower a few hours ago. She couldn't have gone too far from there."
"What makes you so sure?" Tobibi asks him over the intercom.
"It's simple; really," Kizuzu begins, "It was a few hours ago; 'n' the battery on my anti-barrier ran out a few hours ago."
"Mine did too!" Torara adds in; totally shocked by the coincidence.
"The anti-barriers don't seem to last that long; they need to be charged more frequently here…" Kizuzu explains, "…And Terere-san would need to hide quickly to avoid being spotted by Pekoponjin. Remember; civilians haven't seen Pekoponjin up close; so they're probably likely to be afraid of them right away."
"He's right…" Tobibi says to Torara; as Haruru plays a game a short distance away.
"Also; the Keroro Platoon was spotted with her; but from what Ah gather; they didn't notice her. So; if Ah had to guess; Ah'd say that she is searchin' for them; and so she might either be with them or still searchin' for them." Kizuzu adds.
"I didn't even see the Keroro Platoon…" Senshishi replies lazily; flipping the page of the magazine. "If Ah know you; you probably haven't even looked for them. Y'all's probably sitting outside some bookstore; reading a magazine or somethin'." Kizuzu remarks sarcastically; causing Senshishi to quickly fold up the magazine and put it away.
"Man…how did he know?" Senshishi asks himself with the intercom closed.
"Anyway; the important thing now is we have a perimeter to search," Kizuzu states, "…We know where Terere-san is; and it's only a matter of time now before we find the anti-barrier signal comin' from her hat; or the remnants of it; and from that; find her!"
"With the Kizuzu Platoon hot on Terere's trail; will they find her; or will Terere be able to hide from them? And if they do find her; what will happen to her? And what will happen to Kamiya Yumenna if they do find Terere?" The narrator asks, "Keep watching and find in the exciting conclusion!"
I apologize for the long delay here...so many things going on in my life right now...but I decided that I can't delay on this; it has to get finished; despite all the problems I'm having right now.
And; since it's been so long; I'm posting 2 CHAPTERS!
That's right; the last 2 installments of the "How Kamiya Met Terere" installment are here and finished!!
And, as a side note; I have done the last 2 installments by myself; :iconwindymon: decided she didn't want to finish this with me (and I understand her reasoning); but this is my series and I felt it would not only be unfair to all of you to not finish it; but also that it wouldn't be right to not finish it either.
Thank you all for your patience; and I hope you like Parts 23 and 24!! ^_^
Click here to read the story!
Keroro Gunsou: The Azumanga Daioh Adventure!
Part 23: "Kamiya and Terere: The fated meeting! De arimasu!"
"Time has passed on slowly for Kizuzu Taisa as he relaxes in the pilot's chair of ship; waiting for the moment when he'd finally arrive at Pekopon…" The narrator explains when a light starts flashing on the dashboard of Kizuzu's ship; waking him up from his sleep.
"Oh, it's just that…" Kizuzu mutters groggily; wiping the sleep out of his eye. He sits up in his chair and looks around; seeing Pekopon not too far off in the distance.
"Alright; this's it…" Kizuzu states to himself; taking the ship in slowly, "…Ah just hope Ah can find that book by myself."
"Elsewhere in the ship…" The narrator states.
"Did you feel that?" Torara asks; speaking loudly to wake everyone up.
"What? I didn't feel anything…" Senshishi grumbles, "…I'm trying to sleep. Leave me alone!"
"No, I think we're here!" Torara states as Tobibi and Haruru start to come around. "Oh really?" Tobibi asks groggily; still half-asleep.
Torara nods at her lightly. "So, what are we going to do now? You know Kizuzu Teichou's going to kill us if he catches us on Pekopon!" Haruru states.
"Well; we got on here easily enough; I'm sure that getting off will be just as easy…" Senshishi mutters limply; waving his hand around as if to show his lack of enthusiasm.
Torara sighs. "I hope you're right…" He replies; looking down at the ground.
"Ah, don't worry about it. We'll be fine!" Haruru adds reassuring with a light laugh.
"Meanwhile…" The narrator states.
"Pekopon…" Kizuzu mutters to himself; looking out the window at the cityscape of Tokyo; "…Been a long time since Ah've been here…"
He gently directs the ship down to the ground towards a small building; setting the ship down lightly on it's roof. Despite his best efforts though; the ship rocks a little from the landing; causing Terere to jolt awake inside the ship.
"Huh…are we here…?" Terere asks; opening her eyes slowly and peering around inside the room. Suddenly; she opens her eyes completely and rises to her feet; clasping both of her hands around her mouth.
"Oh no; we are here! I've got to get off the ship now before they find me!!" Terere worries as she shakes nervously; looking cautiously around to make sure the coast is clear as she leaves the room.
"Elsewhere…" The narrator states.
"Well; Ah guess it's time to get dow' to business then…" Kizuzu grumbles as he walks away from the controls and into the small corridor leading to one of the ship's exits.
As Kizuzu opens the door into the ship's exit; he stops dead in his tracks instantly. Tobibi; Torara, Haruru, and Senshishi all stop in mid-step; and slowly turn to face Kizuzu who stands mere feet from them now; staring directly at them.
An awkward tension fills the room as they all stare at each other; waiting for the other to react first.
"Uh…" Torara starts; but is quickly cut off by Kizuzu. "Care to explain what's goin' on here, Torara?" Kizuzu asks; now crossing his arms and tapping his metal foot against the floor.
"We…uh…well; you see we were going to…uh…" Torara begins; stumbling over his words as he tries to think of a good excuse.
"Ah thought Ah told y'all to stay behind…?" Kizuzu states; holding back his anger with great composure.
Torara rubs the back of his head sheepishly as the rest look away from Kizuzu in shame. "…Yes Teichou; you did…" Torara replies finally with shame.
Kizuzu stares at them for a few moments; panning back and forth across the group slowly. "Well," He finally begins, " Ah'm really at a loss here. Ah don't know what to do with y'all! It was hard enough for mah to get here without havin' the Space Police tracking mah; and if Ah go back so soon with y'all on board; Ah'll be in more trouble than the four of y'all are right now with mah!"
"We're sorry Teichou-dono…" Tobibi mutters; trying to play upon Kizuzu's sympathy as she tries to tear up a little. Kizuzu breathes in deeply; resuming tapping his foot on the ground.
"…Well; it appears Ah have no choice now…" Kizuzu says with conviction. He raises his hand into the air; causing them to cringe a little bit.
"…but to let y'all stay here with mah." Kizuzu finishes; placing his hand on Tobibi's shoulder. She flinches a little; shocked by his reaction.
"K-Kizuzu Teichou…you're not m-mad at us?" Tobibi asks; now trying to hold back her real tears. "Well; Ah'll admit that Ah was more than a tad angry with y'all before; but y'all are my platoon… Ah guess Ah've got to learn to live with that." Kizuzu replies; patting Tobibi comfortingly on the shoulder.
"See? I told you it'd be fine!" Senshishi whispers to Torara; poking him lightly in the side. Torara sweatdrops with shame a little.
"Hmm…" Kizuzu mutter to himself; thinking out loud; "…How did y'all manage to get on this here ship anyway? Ah didn't see anythin' on the monitors…"
Haruru snickers a little to himself deviously; causing everyone to look over at him. "Well…" Haruru begins with a boastful grin; "…That would be all because of me!"
"Oh?" Kizuzu asks with intrigue. Haruru walks over to a small panel in the wall of the ship and opens it up. "You see; I simply by-passed the ship's cameras and put it in an infinite loop; the simplest trick in the book!" He boasts smugly.
"Ah must admit that Ah never suspected a thin'…" Kizuzu states; as a bit of a compliment but more as an excuse.
"Pretty good; huh Teichou-dono?" Haruru asks, still smiling. Kizuzu nods; holding back his true feelings about being duped.
"Now, if I just remove these files here and cross these paths; you'll see the real surveillance camera footage!" Haruru states as he undone his work.
"And…there we go! See; there we are!" He announces; holding his hand out below a small video screen in the wall; as if to show it off.
He smiles smugly for a few moments with his eyes closed; but opens them moments later after he hears no reaction from everyone. When he opens them; everyone stares blankly at the screen with confused looks.
"Huh? What is it? It didn't work?" Haruru asks; now a little concerned about his own skills. "No…it worked…" Torara begins as he raises his hand and points at the screen, "…But; well look!"
He looks at them with a little confusion; but slowly turns to face the screen; and sees Terere sitting in the room by herself; huddled in the corner.
Suddenly; he snaps and slams his hands on either side of the screen; staring at it intensely. "THAT WOMAN!!! It's that woman who harassed Kururu-sempai!!" He shouts; his eyes nearly bulging out of his head as he breathes rapidly.
"Hmmm…Kururu-sempai ya say…" Kizuzu mutters; thinking to himself as he stares at the screen. While he ponders to himself; Tobibi and Torara try to calm Haruru down; prying his hands off of the wall with all their strength.
"Ah yeah; Ah recall her now; they dated for a while…like a week, I reckon. Didn't last long; from what Ah recall…" Kizuzu states; punching his fist into his hand as he comes to the realization.
"It was only that short of a time?" Torara asks; a little confused. "Yeah…Garuru-kun mentioned it to mah; since his little bro is in the same platoon as Kururu-kun. He told mah that it's one of the reasons why Kururu-kun's so unwilling to directly date someone again; since she stalked him well over a year after that; followin' him everywhere 'n' trying to push herself back into his life…" Kizuzu explains; "…It wasn't pretty…"
"Oh wow…I had no idea it was that bad…" Torara states; "…I mean; I knew she stalked him and stuff; but I had no idea it went that far…"
"Yeah-" Kizuzu begins when Senshishi cuts in. "Hello?! Are you guys forgetting something…like the fact that she snack on board!" He shouts angrily.
"Oh, right…" Torara mutters; sweatdropping a little.
"Is she still on board?" Tobibi asks; looking at Haruru, who's now back under control momentarily. "Um…let's see here…" He says; scanning through the video and changing camera angles. He scans through the footage and watches her wake up as the ship lands and quickly exit the ship undetected.
"Nah, she's gone." Haruru replies; stating the obvious.
Kizuzu crosses his arms; his expression becoming serious. "This is a big problem now…" He trails off; in mid thought.
"Ah, who cares about her?!" Senshishi grumbles; rolling his eyes a little. Kizuzu instantly turns to him; staring him down and causing Senshishi to flinch a little.
"Ah care!" Kizuzu shouts; exacting his authority, "Because she's a civilian; 'n' we can't have some civilian runnin' around on the loose on Pekopon! They know nothin' of secrecy; and they will completely blow the cover that we all have tried so hard to conceal from the Pekoponjin!"
"Uh…" Senshishi mutters; a little taken back.
"Speaking that she's just a civilian; she shouldn't be that hard to track down…" Tobibi states; turning to the others, "We just find her and take her back to Keron; simple as that; right?"
Suddenly Kizuzu's jaw drops a little in shock; and he turns away slowly.
"Uh…it's not quite that simple…" Kizuzu mutters reluctantly; rubbing his foot in the ground lightly. "What?" Torara asks him.
Kizuzu's eye shrinks to a tiny dot as he turns to the group; sweatdropping a little. "What's the matter, Teichou-dono? Shouldn't you just be able to take her back to Keron with no problem? You have the authority…" Torara replies.
Kizuzu scratches his head a little bit in shame; looking down at the ground. "Well; that's just it. Ah… Ah… Ah don't have…the authority…" He stutters; ashamed to admit it.
"Huh?" The group all shouts at the same time in shock.
"You see; Ah…had to come here for somethin' and Ah…well; let's just say that Ah wasn't supposed to come here and the Space Police think Ah'm somewhere else right now…" Kizuzu mutters with shame, "…And if they found out that Ah had brought back a Keronian civilian from Pekopon who Ah carelessly let get aboard my ship in the first place…well; let's just say that Ah'd be locked up for a very long time; at the very least!"
The rest of his platoon stares at him in disbelief.
"But…didn't you just say that we can't leave her here?" Senshishi asks; cutting the tension.
"That's the dilemma…" Kizuzu states; sighing a little bit, "… Ah can't leave her here 'n' have her blow the Keron Army's cover; it's too much of a risk. We need to do something; but what… Ah'm not really sure…" Kizuzu thinks out-loud.
"I still say we just leave her alone…" Senshishi remarks, "…She's just a waste of time. She's probably just going to go running off to Kururu-sempai and he'll just ship her back off to Keron without a second thought!"
Suddenly; Haruru snaps again; grabbing Senshishi by the shoulders and shaking him furiously. "DON'T SAY THAT!! THAT DAMN WOMAN HARASSED KURURU-SEMPAI TOO MANY TIMES IN THE PAST; AND I WON'T LET HER DO IT AGAIN!!!" He shouts angrily; completely out of control.
"Get off of me!" Senshishi shouts; pushing Haruru off of him with a shove, "If you're that upset about it; why don't you just go off and find her yourself then!"
"Fine! I will!" Haruru shouts; turning towards the door. Kizuzu quickly grabs him by the shoulder and holds him back.
"No, we can't have that! If you go out there like this; you'll do more damage than she ever could!" Kizuzu states; still holding Haruru back as the others watch him.
"What did you want us to do then, Teichou-dono?" Tobibi asks him; as the others look at him and wait for a response.
"Alright. Take Haruru-kun to the back and calm him down; 'n' make sure that he stays aboard the ship! Ah don't care what you do; buy him one of those Pekopon game consoles he likes so much or something; but don't let him leave 'n' don't let him stay like this in his black mode!" Kizuzu explains; gesturing for the others to help him with Haruru.
They struggle to drag Haruru into one of the cabins. As Tobibi and Torara try to calm him down; they and Senshishi continue to listen to Kizuzu.
"With him here; we should be able to safely get Terere-san 'n' take her back to Pekopon; being sure to keep her out of Haruru-kun's sight. Then; with her on board again; we'll take a small detour to make it look like we came back from the place where Ah'm supposed to be; and all should be fine." Kizuzu finishes.
"Sounds like a good plan to me…" Tobibi nods. "That's why he's the leader." Senshishi mutters sarcastically.
"Alright then; here's what we're goin' to do. Tobibi-san; here's some Pekopon cash…don't even ask why Ah have it. Just take this and go buy somethin' to keep Haruru-kun's mind occupied. Torara-kun; stay here and guard Haruru-kun until Tobibi-san returns with that game for him. Senshishi-kun; you and Ah will split up and search for Terere-san. We'll stay in radio contact; and if y'all find her; be sure to let the rest of us know." Kizuzu commands.
"Understood, sir!" They all state; saluting him with respect. "Ugh….what's going on?" Haruru asks; a little dazed as he holds his head.
"Don't worry about it; they're just going out for a bit. We're going to just sit here for a while." Torara states; sitting next to Haruru. Haruru nods slowly; still a little unsure of what's going on.
"Alright; y'all know what to do. Move out!" Kizuzu commands; now really showing off his authority as leader.
"As they finally move out to their assigned tasks; Terere-chan has been away from the ship for quite some time now…" The narrator states as Terere walks down one of the city streets in Tokyo.
"Wow…this is nothing like Keron…" Terere states; staring around in amazement at the city as she walks passed vendors and people moving about on their way.
"Hello there; Keronian!!" A voice shouts; causing Terere to jump a little. She turns to see a man staring at her in front of a booth; with a face that didn't look quite like a normal Pekoponjin.
"A-Are you a Pekoponjin?" She asks him with a question mark above her head. "Hmm? What do you mean? Of course I'm a Pekoponjin; and I have something here just for you!" He states; grabbing something off of the table.
"Oh?" Terere asks; walking up to the man. "Yes…do you see this knife here?" He asks her; holding the knife in one hand and pointing to it with his other hand. Terere nods; staring in partial confusion and partial intrigue.
"Well; this is no ordinary knife! This is a special knife; one that not only allows you to slice things; but also crave, cut, dice and chop things as well!" The man says; grabbing a small stick of celery and proceeding to chop up it up with the knife.
"Wow…" Terere mutters; staring in wonder now. "Gero! I'll take 4; de arimasu!" A voice shouts from next to Terere; and she turns to see a green Keronian holding out some money towards the man.
"What are you doing, Keroro?!" Another voice shouts; knocking down Keroro's hand. Steam starts to shoot out of Keroro's head as he turns and faces the red Keronian who knocked his hand down.
"Giroro Gochou! What are you doing?!" Keroro shouts; slamming his face into Giroro's face. The two stare and growl at each other as three other Keronians walk up to them. "Teichou-dono…how could you have fallen for such a simple ploy…" Dororo states; using his ninja magic to reveal the salesman for who he really is: An alien. "…You nearly wasted our money on this…" Dororo finishes as the salesman quickly runs off in shame.
"But…but…but…" Keroro mutters; turning to Dororo and the others; unsure of what to say next. "But why did you need only 4; Gunsou-san?" Tamama asks. "One for each member of the platoon; of course; de arimasu!" Keroro announces proudly; as tears instantly fill Dororo's eyes.
"Keroro-kun…" He mutters as his trauma switch activates; causing the others to sweatdrop; all except Kururu who simply watches and itches his butt a little.
"We have more important things to do right now…" Giroro states; taking control of the situation; "…I'm leaving." "Wait up, Giroro-kun!" Keroro shouts; running after him as the others follow; Tamama following furthest behind as he struggles to carry the traumatized Dororo in his arms.
"He's gone…" Terere mutters; still looking around for the salesman a short distance away, "…And I was going to buy one of those knives t-"
She stops in mid-sentence as she notices Kururu walking away with the rest of the Keroro Platoon. She gasps as her eyes fill with big hearts in them; staring at him as he walks away.
"Kururu-sempai!!!" She shouts as she runs as fast as she can after him. Suddenly; a large bus zooms by a few feet in front of her; knocking her on her back. "Ow!!!" She cries out; holding the back of her head; which now has a lump on the back of it.
As she sits up; she looks around; but doesn't see either Kururu or the rest of the Keroro Platoon anywhere. "Ku…ruru-sempai?" She barely mutters as she looks around; now scared as she finally starts to take real notice of all of the Pekoponjin walking around her.
She looks up at the Pekoponjin; scared by their immense height over her. They walk by her; totally oblivious to her as she covers her mouth in fear. "I had no idea there were so many of them…and that they were so big!!" Terere shouts; shaking in fear.
"KURURU-SEMPAI!!!" She shouts; running scared through the throngs of Pekoponjin on the sidewalk of the busy city. Tears start to flow down from her eyes as she runs as fast as she can blindly through the city; bumping into Pekoponjin and other aliens as she runs; but not stopping. Finally; after a few minutes of running; she slams into a wall; knocking her out cold.
"Elsewhere at this time…" The narrator states.
"Not too long from now; we're going to be second year students!" Chiyo states happily as she walks down the hall with Osaka in their school. "Yeah…I can hardly wait…ya know?" Osaka says in her typical daydreamy voice, "It's like we'll be joining the corporate elite…or somethin'…"
"Uh…" Chiyo mutters; sweatdropping, "….Sure, Osaka-san…"
As they walk along down the hall; a girl with two long hair lengths running down in front of her ears and a single ponytail in the back walks by herself; holding her school case tightly in front of her.
"If…if I could just talk to them…" She mutters; walking slowly a short distance behind them. "Yumenna-san!" A voice states from behind her; causing her to jump a little. She turns around to see a taller teacher with a similar hairstyle to hers; except for no ponytail; walk up to her.
"Yumenna-san; you're going to be late. The bell for next hour will ring in a just a minute or two." She tells her with a soft yet commanding voice. "Yes, Kurosawa-sensei…I'm sorry." She replies to the teacher with a bow. "Oh, no need to apologize Kamiya-san; it's alright." Ms. Kurosawa replies with a more familiar and reassuring voice; trying to make Kamiya more comfortable.
"Yes, Kurosawa-sensei…" Kamiya replies slowly; still a little wary and quiet, "…I-I'll be going now. Thank you!"
Ms. Kurosawa reaches out a little bit towards Kamiya; but by this time Kamiya has already raced off towards her next class; still clutching her book bag tightly in front of her chest.
"Poor girl…she seems so nice; but it's so hard to get through to her…" Ms. Kurosawa mutters to herself, "…I hope she can make some friends this year…it's kind of depressing to see such a nice young student be so afraid to do anything."
"What are you talking about, Nyamo?" A voice asks, causing Ms. Kurosawa to instantly clench her fists in anger.
"What the hell are you doing here, Yukari?" Ms. Kurosawa shouts; whipping around to face Ms. Yukari. "I work here; duh!" Ms. Yukari replies sarcastically. "…I mean why are you here and not in your class? It's on the other side of the school; remember?" Ms. Kurosawa restates; causing Ms. Yukari to stare at her blankly for a minute.
"Ah; it doesn't matter, Nyamo…I mean really; I'm late for most of my classes anyway; so why try to get there on time now?" Ms. Yukari laughs slightly with a little shrug. Ms. Kurosawa growls a little; holding back her anger as she stares at the floor for a few moments.
"…Whatever; I really don't care…I have to get back to my class now…" Ms. Kurosawa mutters as she walks away; trying not to acknowledge Ms. Yukari in the process.
"Jeesh Nyamo…always such a stick-in-the-mud…" Ms. Yukari sighs; rolling her eyes a little as she walks in the same direction as Ms. Kurosawa towards their respective classes.
"Elsewhere…" The narrator states.
"Good afternoon class…" A man states; breathing heavily with his mouth wide open as he stands at his desk, "…Today will be reading a new book…"
Suddenly; he turns and walks over to the window; causing the class to look at each other with looks of confusion.
"What's Kimura-sensei doing now?" A girl asks Kamiya; leaning over from the next desk over. "I…I don't know…" Kamiya replies nervously.
"…Do you know what this book is about? It's about a man, a man with a dream…" He states, staring out the window as he talks to the class, "…A dream like no other…a dream like I have…a dream to be able to work with that which I love!"
He turns suddenly to the class; holding his fist in the air as he strikes an odd looking pose. "I dream of working with that which I love; and I do; but it's not complete yet!!"
"Why is that, Kimura-sensei?" Tomo Takino asks; causing the entire class to instantly stare at her in shock.
"Because…" He starts; turning to the class to reveal tears filling his eyes, "…I still have boys in my class; and the girls won't wear their swim wear to class yet!!"
An air of silence fills the class as everyone stares in shock and sweatdrops; except for Mr. Kimura himself; who balls his eyes out on the desk.
"Some time later…" The narrator states.
"Another strange day in Mr. Kimura's class…" Yomi Mizuhara states; walking with Chiyo, Sakaki, Osaka and Tomo. "Yeah…I mean, what the heck was up with Kimura today? He just totally broke down; more than usual…" Tomo adds.
"That's the most intelligent thing you've said all day." Yomi mutters sarcastically. "Hey!" Tomo shouts; then stops in mid sentence. The group stops and looks at her for a moment; waiting for her to make a move.
"…Just now, was that an insult or a compliment?" Tomo asks; causing a heavy atmosphere to fall over all of them.
"Why do I even bother?" Yomi asks herself sarcastically as she walks ahead of the group; causing the others to walk a little faster to catch up to her.
"A short distance behind…" The narrator states.
"Maybe tomorrow…" Kamiya mutters; clutching her book bag tightly again, "…Yeah; I'll do it tomorrow…" She mutters with a little more authority; but quickly sinking back to her usual fearful state.
She walks on; a good distance from the group; towards the area where the students change their shoes. As she finally makes her way there; the other girls sit around and chat with each other; putting on their street shoes and putting away their school ones. Kamiya tries to listen in; but is too far away to make out what they say.
Kamiya closes her eyes and sighs deeply; finally putting down her book bag and reaching down for her shoes. She slowly unties them one at a time when something brushes her back slightly; causing her into instantly drop her shoelaces and grab her book bag.
"Oh, excuse me. Sorry for bumping into you." Kaorin states with a very slight bow as Kamiya clutches her book bag tightly to her chest again. "You…you…" Kamiya begins; but by this time Kaorin has already walked away. "…You scared me…it's alright…I'm sorry for being in your way…" Kamiya finishes with sadness; looking down at the ground slowly.
A few minutes pass by as she finishes taking off her shoes and putting on her street shoes. "Maybe…maybe I'm just not meant to have friends…" Kamiya mutters to herself; picking up her book bag again.
As she walks out of the school; the late day sun shines slightly over the trees as the sky begins to turn from blue to slightly reddish.
"At least it's a nice day today…" Kamiya mutters to herself as she walks down the street; still clutching her book bag tightly to her body.
Unknown to her; a small Keronian with light purple skin and a pair of orange goggles and a scarf flies by her on her wing pack. "Hmm…I didn't think it'd be this hard to find a game store that takes Pekoponjin cash and knows and does business with aliens as well…" She mutters; looking in every direction for any shop that will do.
"Any luck yet, Tobibi-chan?" A voice asks over her small wrist radio. "Not yet, Torara-kun; but still looking. I'll let you know when I find something." Tobibi replies. "O.K. Haruru-kun's calmed down a lot; but I think he still needs something to keep him in check." Torara replies.
"Alright. I'll let you know as soon as I find something. Tobibi-out!" Tobibi replies; pulling down her goggles and turns up the throttle on her wing pack.
"Meanwhile…" The narrator states.
"Ohhh…." Terere groans; rubbing a large lump on the front of her head. She sits up a little; trying to shake the pain out of her head.
"W-where am I…?" She mutters; squinting a little as she looks around at her surroundings. She looks around and notices that the Sun has almost completely set now. She turns to her left slightly and sees a small cat sitting on the sidewalk; looking up at her.
"Who are you?" Terere asks; standing up fully and looking at the cat. The cat tilts it's head a little; but doesn't make a sound. "You don't look like any alien I know of…" Terere mutters to herself, "…Do you have a name?"
The cat meows slightly and begins licking one of it's paws as it cleans itself. "Hmm…can you hear me? Do you understand me?" Terere asks again with a little confusion. She starts walking towards the cat; startling it and causing it to run away suddenly.
"Oh, I'm sorry! I didn't mean to scare you!" Terere shouts; then stops suddenly in her tracks. "Wait…if that wasn't an alien…then that means…" She mutters in horror; reaching up and realizing that her anti-barrier was smashed from the impact with the wall.
"Oh no! I've got to hide; now!!" She screams; running through an open gate and racing towards a small building as fast as she can.
"Not too far away…" The narrator states.
"It's such a long walk from school…man, I wish we lived closer…" Kamiya mutters to herself; walking down the sidewalk. She turns a corner and walks up to a gate in the fence.
"That's odd…" Kamiya mutters to herself, "…The gate's normally closed." She examines the gate for a few moments; but shrugs it off a few moments later as she walks up to her front door and rings the doorbell.
"Ah, Kamiya! You're home!" A voice says through the door as it's unlocked. As it opens; a shorter thin woman stands inside the house; smiling at Kamiya.
"Hi Mom!" Kamiya states; giving her mom a hug. "How was school today?" She asks her as she embraces her daughter. "Fine…the usual; you know…" Kamiya replies with a slight smile.
"Did you do anything exciting today?" Her mom asks her. "Not really…" Kamiya replies, taking off her shoes at the entrance as her mom closes the door, "…Just got a new book assignment from Kimura-sensei; that's about all."
"A book assignment? Why so late in the semester?" Her mom asks her. "I don't know…Kimura-sensei's not your average teacher; so I'm not really surprised…" Kamiya replies; sweatdropping a little.
Chiwa laughs a little as she walks with Kamiya into the kitchen. "You are home! I thought I heard you in the other room!" A slightly overweight man states; sitting at the kitchen table with a newspaper lying in front of him.
"Yeah; I am Dad…I'm surprised you're still here though…" Kamiya replies with slight confusion. "Actually; I was going to be leaving in about ten minutes or so…" He begins, standing from the table with a slight grunt, "…but I wanted to wait around for you to get back. It's not too often my business allows me to come back to Japan and see my little princess!"
"DAD!!" Kamiya shouts as she turns bright red with embarrassment. "Oh yeah…I keep forgetting…" Jouji replies; laughing nervously, "…Being away for so long makes me forget things, ya know?"
"It…it's O.K., Dad…I'm sorry…" Kamiya replies; bowing towards him. He laughs a little, "Looks like I'm not the only one who forgets things."
Kamiya suddenly stops bowing; standing up fully slowly. "Oh yeah…sorry Dad." She replies sheepishly. "Hehe, you don't have to apologize to me; Kamiya…if anything; I should be apologizing to you for not being around as much as I should be." Jouji replies; laughing happily a little as he puts his hand gently on Kamiya's shoulder. She flinches slightly; but only out of the shock of being touched.
"Did you want me to finish packing your bags, dear?" Chiwa asks him; standing near the kitchen entrance. "No, that's alright. You do enough for me as it is," He states, kissing her lightly on the cheek, "I'll finish packing myself."
As he slowly makes his way up the stairs towards the bedrooms; Chiwa and Kamiya watch him from the hall.
"Is he going to be late for his flight?" Kamiya asks Chiwa. "No…he should have enough time…but it's going to be close." Chiwa replies; looking over at a clock on the wall.
"Say, can I come with you and see Dad off at the airport?" Kamiya asks happily. "Actually; Dad came by taxi today; and he's insisting on going back by himself. He always thinks that he's inconveniencing me somehow by having me drive him to and from the airport; and you know how stubborn he can be about those things…" Chiwa replies, laughing slightly.
"Oh…" Kamiya mutters with a tone of sadness. "Well; you did get to spend a few days with him; and he did make sure to stay here until you got home from school so he could say goodbye to you properly." Chiwa states reassuringly.
"Yeah…you're right, Mom." Kamiya replies; perking up a little.
"O.K.; I'm all set here!" Jouji states; carrying four suitcases; two in each hand; as he walks cautiously down the stairs. "You didn't have to carry them all down at once, you know…" Chiwa states, crossing her arms a little, "…or at least you could've asked one of us to help you."
"Nah, it's alright…I've got it. Besides; I have to carry these around the airport like this; so this is good training." Jouji replies; grunting a little as he finally makes it down the stairs and sets the suitcases down momentarily.
"Alright; I'm off then. I saw the cab outside when I was upstairs." Jouji replies; walking over to them. "I'll miss you Dad!" Kamiya shouts; hugging him tightly. Jouji flinches a little from the sudden hug; but quickly smiles and gives her a hug back. "Don't worry; I'll call you when I get back to America. I'll be fine; honey. Just take care of yourself and keep on practicing your English. That way; one day; you can come visit me in America and I can treat you to all the fun things in Los Angeles!" Jouji announces happily.
"I will, Dad! I look forward to that so much!" Kamiya shouts happily. Chiwa walks over to him, her hands held gently behind her back.
"And don't you worry either. I've still got all the money set up in that account; so you two should be just fine. And if anything arises; you've got my emergency cell phone number." Jouji tells her. "Yes, I know…but…" Chiwa begins with a slight tone of sadness as Kamiya slowly stops hugging Jouji.
"What's the matter?" He asks her gently. "It's just…well…it's nothing." She replies quickly. "No…something's troubling you…what is it? Is it about me?" Jouji asks her.
"No…well, no…" Chiwa replies nervously. "I know what it is…" Jouji sighs a little, "…You know I wish I could stay longer; but I have to run the business over there now. I don't have much of a choice…"
"But…when will we see you again?" Chiwa asks him, trying to hold back her tears. "I'll try to come over as soon as I can…I know it'll be a few months at least before I can visit again; but I'll try to come back as soon as possible. Believe me; you'll be the first to know!" He states; hugging her as she cries on his shoulder.
"And believe me; there's nothing that pains me more than having to leave you two…" He tells her; holding her tightly; "…But; unfortunately; I can't stay. I'll keep in touch by e-mail and phone always."
She looks up at him, tears trickling slightly down her cheeks. He wipes them away gently with his finger, "I love you, Chiwa Yumenna, and I always will; remember that." "I love you too; Jouji Yumenna!" She replies as she holds him tighter. They kiss each other on the lips as Kamiya looks away slightly; embarrassed now.
All of a sudden; a horn blares and Jouji quickly jerks a little. Chiwa lets him go as he races over to his suitcases. "I'm sorry…I forgot all about the taxi! I have to go now before he leaves me here!" He shouts as he picks up his suitcases and rushes over to the door.
He sets the suitcases down momentarily to open the door then picks them up again. "Goodbye! I love you!" He shouts as he turns to them for a moment as he walks down the sidewalk towards the gate. "Goodbye!! I love you too!" Chiwa shouts to him. "Goodbye, Dad!" Kamiya shouts to him as he rushes towards the open gate and to the waiting taxi.
They watch at the doorway as he puts his suitcases away and gets into the taxi. As the taxi drives away and out of sight; they wave and then slowly go back inside the house.
"Well…he's gone again…" Chiwa replies slowly; holding back her tears. Kamiya looks up at her; trying to hold back her own tears. "Say, don't you have a book assignment to do?" Chiwa asks her; trying hard not to cry. "Yeah…I'll go work on it now…" Kamiya replies; walking away and up the stairs.
As soon as Kamiya's up the stairs; she listens closely to hear her mom crying in the kitchen. "I…I just couldn't let her see me like this…" Chiwa mutters through her tears quietly; barely audible to Kamiya.
Kamiya starts walking back towards the stairs when a noise catches her attention; coming from her room a short distance away.
Cautiously; she walks towards her room; being careful not to make the floor creak as she walks. She walks up to her room and stands at the doorway. "S-should I get Mom f-f-first?" She stutters, shaking lightly with fear as she stands outside her door.
She looks back at the stairwell; then back at the door. "Mom's not feeling well right now…I don't think I should bother her with something like this…" She rationalizes to herself; trying to get the courage to do it on her own.
Slowly; she reaches for the door handle; but then yanks back moments later. "No…I can't do it…I can't do it…" She repeats to herself; holding her arms close to her chest.
She breathes deeply; trying to calm herself down. "Calm down, Kamiya…it's nothing…it's just probably a poster falling down or a book falling off a shelf or something like that…nothing to be scared of…" She mutters to herself; breathing slower and slower as she calms down a little.
Slowly; she reaches out again and grabs the door handle. As soon as she does; she pushes it open; her eyes closed the whole time.
She opens them slowly a few moments; only to see her room still as she left it when she left in the morning for school.
"There's…nothing here…" She states to herself in disbelief; almost as if she was expecting something to be out of place.
A light breeze blows through the window; gently blowing her curtains. "Oh…I must have left the window open last night…" She laughs slightly; trying to ease her tension. She walks over to the window and closes it; but as soon as it closes; a crashing noise comes from her closet; causing her to jump in fear and trip backwards over her bed.
Kamiya bounces slightly on her bed; then quickly rolls off of it and grabs a small toy baseball bat from on top of a small chest in the corner of the room. "Who's there?!" Kamiya shouts; holding the bat tightly as she stares at the closet door.
She walks cautiously towards the door; a little more brave now as she holds the bat tightly; ready to swing it as hard as she can. "If you're in there; say something! I have a weapon; and I'm not afraid to use it!" She shouts threateningly. Even though she holds the bat tightly; she still trembles with fear and makes her way slowly to the closet door.
She grabs the handle; causing it to shake a little from her own shaking. She holds the bat above her with other hand and she turns the handle and swings open the door.
"No! Don't hurt me!!" A tiny voice cries out as Kamiya swings the bat; hitting only air as she swings at head-level and hits the door frame on the other side; causing her to drop the bat and recoil a little with pain.
"Ouch!!" Kamiya shouts; holding her hand as she tries to recover from the pain of hitting the doorframe with the bat. Some clothes lie on the floor; and something starts moving underneath them; causing Kamiya to look down in fear.
"Please don't hurt me!!" The tiny voice cries out again as the clothes continue to move. Finally; the clothes move completely and reveal a tiny purple Keronian; huddling in fear as she pulls her hat down in front of her face.
An air of silence hangs over the two as Kamiya stares down at Terere; still scared.
"Um…" Kamiya begins after a few moments, "…what…I mean…who…I mean…uh…" She stutters over her words as Terere slowly starts to let go of her hat; looking up at Kamiya.
"Are-are you a…Pekoponjin?" Terere asks with fear in her voice. "You…speak Japanese?" Kamiya asks; equally scared and confused.
They look at each other; waiting for the other to answer their question. "No-" They both reply at the same time as each other; causing them both to instantly stop in mid-sentence.
"No…I-I'm not a Pekoponjin…at least I don't think I am…" Kamiya begins, still feeling a little fear, "…I'm a human." "No…I don't speak…what you called it, Japan-ese…I'm speaking the language that is used in this region of Pekopon; as I heard the other Pekoponjin on this planet speaking." Terere replies; still a little afraid as well.
"This planet?" Kamiya begins; kneeling down to Terere's height, "…Are you, some sort of alien or something?" She asks her.
"Oh no; you know!" Terere shouts in fear; clasping her hands in front of her face. "You…you must be all alone and scared…" Kamiya states; reaching out slowly towards Terere. Terere backs up a little; but doesn't have much room to move as Kamiya stops reaching out.
"I…I know what it's like to be all alone and scared…" Kamiya mutters with sadness. Terere looks up at her; unsure of what to do. "…You do?" Terere asks her cautiously.
"Yes…I'm all alone too…I have no friends; and my dad just left again to go back to work in America…I only have my mother…and I get so lonely…" Kamiya mutters as she starts to cry.
"I-I don't have anyone either! I'm all alone here…my boyfriend left me to come here and he never contacted me after that! I miss him so much too!" Terere cries out as she too starts crying.
They both cry as Kamiya kneels just outside the closet and Terere sits near the back of the closet. "I…I don't know who you are…but…you're the first friendly face I've seen on this planet…" Terere begins.
"My name…is Kamiya Yumenna…" Kamiya replies to her; trying hard to stop crying. "My name…is Terere." Terere replies; still crying.
"If…if you'd like…" Kamiya begins; reaching out towards Terere again, "…You-you can stay here…until you find your boyfriend…"
Terere stares in disbelief at Kamiya; staring at her outstretched hand. "You-you'd let me stay here; even after I scared you and came in here without your permission?" Terere asks; still a little scared.
"You didn't scare me…too much…" Kamiya replies; laughing a little through her tears; "…I'm just very shy and it takes a while for my courage to kick in; and if I were in your place; I'd be scared too and run to the first place I could find and hide."
"Kamiya…" Terere mutters in wonder at Kamiya's kindness. She reaches out slowly and cautiously grabs Kamiya's hand.
"Don't worry…you'll be safe here…I won't tell anyone you're here…not anyone!" Kamiya shouts; pulling Terere in close to her and hugging her, "…Just promise me you won't hurt me…I've never had a friend before and I really need someone…please; don't leave me…"
Kamiya starts crying profusely as Terere looks up at her; still being held tightly by her. "Kamiya…" Terere mutters, starting to cry again.
"Please promise me you won't leave me! I'm all alone…I have no one…please; stay with me…Terere…" Kamiya asks; holding her tightly as she continues to cry.
"I…I promise; Kamiya…I will stay with you and be your friend…" Terere replies; looking at the floor.
I can't tell her…I can't tell her that I'm on the run… Terere thinks to herself as Kamiya holds her tightly, …She's so alone; I just can't hurt her by telling her the truth about how I got here…
Suddenly; Terere jerks a little bit; causing Kamiya to release her and attempt to stop crying. "What's the matter?" Kamiya asks her.
"They…well; it's nothing…" Terere mutters as she wipes her eyes; "…Just promise me that you'll tell no one that I'm here; O.K.?"
"O.K…." Kamiya replies, "…I don't really know anyone I could tell anyway; and I've never seen an alien before; so I can't really help you there…but if I ever see one of your kind; I will be sure to tell you right away!"
Kururu-sempai… Terere thinks to herself for a moment; then looks up at Kamiya. "O.K.! And I swear; I will never leave you; Kamiya-dono! Thank you so much!!" Terere shouts happily; smiling up at her.
"Thank you too; Terere-chan…" Kamiya replies with a smile; and they hug each other again.
"And as Kamiya-chan and Terere-chan's friendship starts; elsewhere…" The narrator states.
"Hmm…no sign of her anywhere…" Kizuzu Taisa states as he walks through the special alien market underground.
"You looking for someone?" An older woman-like alien asks from behind a counter. "Yes. Ah'm looking for a small purple Keronian; female; with a light purple hat with a flower on her belly and hat. Have you seen her?" He asks her.
"No…I haven't…" The old lady states; and Kizuzu starts walking away. "…But I know someone who has…" She continues; and he stops in his tracks.
"Oh?" He asks her; crossing his arms. "Yes…go talk to that gentleman over there…he mentioned seeing some Keronians today." She states; pointing to the salesman from on the city sidewalk earlier in the day.
As Kizuzu makes his way over to him; the salesman looks at him. "Another Keronian?" He mutters; sitting by a couple of suitcases.
"The lady over there tells me you've seen some Keronians today…" Kizuzu begins. "Yes. There were 6 of them. 5 of them seemed to know each other; but one didn't…it was strange." He tells him.
"What do ya mean?" Kizuzu asks him. "Well; there were 5 of them; a black one, a green one, a red one, a blue one, and a yellow one; and they were going to buy some knives from me; but then the blue one showed me for who I really am; an alien; right there on the street!" The salesman tells him.
"Hmm…the Keroro Platoon; Ah assume…" Kizuzu mutters quietly to himself; "…And what of the 6th one?"
"Well; that one was purple…and it was a girl; from what I recall…" He tells Kizuzu; and Kizuzu's head perks up a little upon hearing this.
"Do you recall where y'all last saw the purple Keronian?" Kizuzu asks him quickly. "Yeah. It was only a couple of blocks from Nishizawa Tower." The salesman replies.
"Can ya be a little more specific?" Kizuzu asks him. "Well; this was several hours ago; I'm sure she's no where near there now." The salesman replies.
Kizuzu grumbles a little; then activates his wing pack. "Alright. Thank ya kindly for your help." Kizuzu replies as he starts to fly away.
"Say, want to buy a knife?" The salesman asks him as he flies away. "No…" Kizuzu replies, more to himself than the salesman, "… Ah already have all the weapons Ah need on my ship…"
"Elsewhere…" The narrator states.
"Attention Kizuzu Platoon! Come in, Kizuzu Platoon!" A voice comes over the intercom on Tobibi's; Torara's; and Senshishi's wrists.
"Tobibi here. What's going on, Teichou-dono?" She asks him. "Torara here too; sir!" Torara replies; standing inside the ship with Haruru and Tobibi. "Senshishi here as well." Senshishi replies; standing in front of a bookstore; reading a magazine.
"We have a confirmed sighting of Terere-san." Kizuzu announces into his intercom as he flies through the underground market.
"Oh really?" Torara asks; a little surprised. "Who saw her?" Tobibi asks, a little confused.
"That's not important; it was just some alien here on Pekopon," Kizuzu states, "What matters is that she was spotted near this place called Nishizawa Tower a few hours ago. She couldn't have gone too far from there."
"What makes you so sure?" Tobibi asks him over the intercom.
"It's simple; really," Kizuzu begins, "It was a few hours ago; 'n' the battery on my anti-barrier ran out a few hours ago."
"Mine did too!" Torara adds in; totally shocked by the coincidence.
"The anti-barriers don't seem to last that long; they need to be charged more frequently here…" Kizuzu explains, "…And Terere-san would need to hide quickly to avoid being spotted by Pekoponjin. Remember; civilians haven't seen Pekoponjin up close; so they're probably likely to be afraid of them right away."
"He's right…" Tobibi says to Torara; as Haruru plays a game a short distance away.
"Also; the Keroro Platoon was spotted with her; but from what Ah gather; they didn't notice her. So; if Ah had to guess; Ah'd say that she is searchin' for them; and so she might either be with them or still searchin' for them." Kizuzu adds.
"I didn't even see the Keroro Platoon…" Senshishi replies lazily; flipping the page of the magazine. "If Ah know you; you probably haven't even looked for them. Y'all's probably sitting outside some bookstore; reading a magazine or somethin'." Kizuzu remarks sarcastically; causing Senshishi to quickly fold up the magazine and put it away.
"Man…how did he know?" Senshishi asks himself with the intercom closed.
"Anyway; the important thing now is we have a perimeter to search," Kizuzu states, "…We know where Terere-san is; and it's only a matter of time now before we find the anti-barrier signal comin' from her hat; or the remnants of it; and from that; find her!"
"With the Kizuzu Platoon hot on Terere's trail; will they find her; or will Terere be able to hide from them? And if they do find her; what will happen to her? And what will happen to Kamiya Yumenna if they do find Terere?" The narrator asks, "Keep watching and find in the exciting conclusion!"
- 2008-08-13
- ケロロ軍曹：あずまんが大王アドベンチャー! (SS)
- Comments:0
- Trackbacks:0
